former_a question_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o make_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o inward_a righteousness_n or_o charity_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o condesend_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o call_v sanctification_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o reward_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o man_n because_o it_o serve_v to_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v yet_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o of_o sinner_n to_o become_v righteous_a or_o just_a before_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v that_o christ_n passion_n and_o obedience_n impute_v unto_o we_o become_v our_o righteousness_n for_o the_o word_n of_o justice_n and_o justification_n they_o seldom_o use_v and_o not_o any_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o cathòlike_v affirm_v that_o those_o virtue_n pour_v into_o our_o soul_n speak_v of_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v our_o justice_n and_o that_o through_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a although_o as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n of_o his_o mecre_n mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n have_v freetie_a bellow_v that_o justice_n on_o us._n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o word_n justification_n we_o use_v continual_o the_o cavil_n about_o our_o not_o use_v justice_n but_o righteousness_n for_o our_o advantage_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o 6._o doctor_n fulke_n against_o gregory_n martin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o our_o translator_n choose_v rather_o to_o say_v righteous_a and_o righteousness_n than_o just_a and_o justice_n be_v because_o the_o former_a word_n be_v more_o general_a the_o latter_a for_o the_o most_o part_n restrain_v in_o common_a use_n to_o one_o particular_a virtue_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o christian_n be_v justify_v be_v true_o righteous_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o plead_v our_o own_o imperfect_a righteousness_n before_o god_n to_o our_o justification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n note_v that_o m._n perkins_n come_v to_o short_a in_o his_o second_o rule_n when_o he_o attribute_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o obedience_n whereas_o obedience_n if_o it_o have_v be_v without_o charity_n will_v have_v merit_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n come_v as_o near_o the_o mark_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o obedience_n distinct_o both_o to_o god_n and_o us._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v obedience_n without_o love_n though_o the_o 8._o apostle_n mention_n the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o speaker_n w._n p._n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n of_o our_o disagreement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o must_v be_v mark_v because_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o this_o one_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o unite_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o hereby_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v race_n the_o very_a foundation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o whereas_o m._n perkins_n do_v say_v that_o therein_o we_o raze_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v as_o he_o interprete_v it_o in_o his_o preface_n we_o make_v christ_n a_o pseudochrist_n we_o aver_v that_o herein_o we_o do_v much_o more_o magnify_v christ_n than_o they_o do_v for_o they_o take_v christ_n merit_n to_o be_v so_o mean_a that_o they_o do_v glory_n but_o even_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o deface_v sin_n and_o make_v man_n worthy_a of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o only_o that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n unto_o us._n we_o contrariwise_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o our_o saviour_n inestimable_a merit_n that_o we_o hold_v they_o well_o able_a to_o purchase_v at_o god_n hand_n a_o far_o inferior_a justice_n and_o such_o merit_n as_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o to_o they_o do_v give_v such_o force_n and_o value_n that_o they_o make_v a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v speaker_n a._n w._n this_o slander_n be_v answer_v before_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o to_o justification_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o to_o sanctification_n for_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o that_o such_o righteousness_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o we_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n again_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o god_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o their_o justification_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o inward_a justice_n or_o sanctification_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n yea_o their_o ringleader_n luther_n say_v where_o that_o the_o justify_v can_v by_o no_o sin_n whatsoever_o except_o he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v lose_v their_o salvation_n wherein_o first_o they_o make_v their_o righteous_a man_n like_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o sepulchre_n white_v on_o the_o out_o side_n with_o a_o impute_a justice_n but_o within_o full_a of_o iniquity_n and_o disorder_n then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n must_v either_o not_o discover_v this_o mass_n of_o iniquity_n or_o his_o goodness_n abide_v it_o or_o his_o justice_n either_o wipe_v it_o away_o or_o punish_v it_o but_o say_v they_o he_o see_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n why_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n we_o do_v god_n no_o wrong_n in_o maintain_v his_o truth_n that_o sanctification_n follow_v justification_n in_o nature_n though_o in_o time_n they_o come_v together_o luther_n say_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o any_o sin_n but_o infidelity_n a_o man_n justify_v as_o i_o have_v say_v often_o be_v righteous_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o therefore_o not_o like_o a_o white_v sepulchre_n our_o corruption_n and_o sin_n god_n see_v and_o mislike_n but_o have_v punish_v they_o in_o christ_n he_o lay_v they_o not_o to_o our_o charge_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o for_o christ_n sake_n deface_v it_o and_o wipe_v it_o clean_o away_o and_o adorn_v with_o his_o grace_n that_o soul_n who_o he_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n once_o love_v and_o make_v it_o worthy_a of_o his_o love_n and_o kingdom_n what_o be_v it_o because_o christ_n have_v not_o deserve_v it_o so_o to_o say_v be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o infnite_a value_n of_o his_o merit_n or_o be_v it_o for_o that_o god_n can_v make_v such_o justice_n in_o a_o pure_a man_n as_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o his_o love_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n power_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o can_v be_v do_v as_o we_o confess_v that_o such_o virtue_n be_v in_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n in_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o m._n perkins_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o man_n in_o this_o life_n at_o his_o last_o gasp_n may_v have_v such_o righteousness_n if_o then_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o we_o 77._o but_o that_o our_o justification_n do_v more_o exalt_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n more_o magnify_v the_o value_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o brige_v great_a mercy_n dignity_n unto_o man_n our_o doctrine_n be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v like_v than_o our_o adversary_n who_o can_v allege_v one_o express_a sentence_n either_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o justification_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o reason_n follow_v and_o do_v much_o abase_v both_o christ_n merit_n and_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o god_n do_v without_o inquire_v curious_o into_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v we_o perfect_o righteous_a at_o once_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o think_v too_o high_o of_o ourselves_o as_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o conceit_n do_v ascribe_v the_o best_a part_n of_o your_o second_o justification_n
that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v the_o word_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o bring_v any_o danger_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v deny_v if_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v believe_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a presumption_n and_o folly_n for_o any_o man_n to_o refuse_v such_o word_n as_o have_v be_v fit_o apply_v by_o the_o former_a church_n the_o other_o point_n of_o adore_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o strong_a foundation_n on_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o many_o do_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o stablish_n of_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o like_a of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n 4._o out_o of_o which_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a we_o gather_v most_o manifest_o that_o s._n augustine_n think_v many_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_v word_n but_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o four_o heresy_n in_o austin_n be_v the_o basilidian_o who_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o heretic_n the_o 4_o 6._o in_o number_n who_o deny_v her_o virginity_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n false_o as_o we_o very_o persuade_v ourselves_o but_o this_o be_v no_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n w._n p._n vincentius_n lyrinen_n say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o hesay_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n what_o need_v we_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o look_v ecclesiastical_a understanding_n if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a he_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o throughout_o all_o his_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o no_o heresy_n can_v be_v certain_o confute_v and_o suppress_v by_o only_a scripture_n without_o we_o take_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n speaker_n a._n w._n 2._o vincentius_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficit_fw-la sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n suffice_v itself_o for_o all_o thing_n the_o 41._o former_a place_n be_v those_o very_a word_n which_o you_o allege_v false_o where_o vincentius_n thus_o speak_v here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n needs_o see_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a because_o diverse_a man_n expound_v the_o scripture_n diverse_o but_o what_o be_v this_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n concern_v matter_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o these_o testimony_n other_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o serve_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n i._o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v use_v always_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o ever_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n act._n 26._o 22._o i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v always_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n first_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n he_o out_o of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n most_o common_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o very_o seldom_o confirm_v it_o with_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o note_v how_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o old_a prophecy_n but_o never_o or_o very_o seldom_o seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o test_n money_n their_o own_o they_o do_v sometime_o but_o to_o say_v they_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o tradition_n proceed_v of_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n where_o have_v s._n matthew_n the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n s._n john_n baptist_n preach_v brief_o that_o be_v do_v before_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o by_o tradition_n s._n mark_v write_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n out_o of_o tradition_n receive_v from_o s._n peter_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n 14._o s._n luke_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o write_v his_o whole_a gospel_n 1._o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n what_o desperate_a carelessness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v tradition_n to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n when_o some_o of_o they_o build_v not_o only_o parcel_n but_o their_o whole_a gospel_n upon_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n our_o saviour_n do_v ordinary_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o that_o 8._o he_o repel_v satan_n by_o that_o 3._o he_o confute_v the_o pharisee_n and_o defend_v his_o disciple_n eat_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o that_o he_o 35._o tax_v the_o jew_n blindness_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o speak_n in_o parable_n by_o the_o same_o 4._o he_o overthrow_v the_o jew_n tradition_n and_o rebuke_n their_o hypocrisy_n he_o 19_o refute_v their_o error_n about_o divorce_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o run_v over_o the_o particular_n the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n master_n perkins_n have_v never_o a_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v but_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_n and_o say_n and_o yet_o even_o they_o as_o yourself_o confess_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v you_o devise_v matter_n to_o confute_v master_n perkins_n speak_v of_o confirm_v doctrine_n by_o tradition_n and_o you_o answer_v that_o they_o write_v something_o out_o of_o tradition_n that_o be_v they_o set_v down_o somewhat_o in_o write_v which_o themselves_o have_v hear_v of_o other_o and_o not_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o then_o you_o ask_v where_o 2._o s._n matthew_n have_v the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n even_o there_o where_o moses_n have_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o genesis_n from_o a_o better_a ground_n than_o tradition_n viz._n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o enditer_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o who_o also_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v the_o matter_n and_o pen_n of_o their_o gospel_n though_o two_o of_o they_o mark_n and_o luke_n first_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v all_o one_o authority_n with_o the_o word_n write_v this_o be_v apparent_a of_o mark_n by_o 14._o eusebius_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n entreat_v he_o to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o which_o he_o also_o have_v hear_v he_o deliver_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o write_v as_o the_o other_o do_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o howsoever_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o they_o come_v first_o to_o their_o knowledge_n it_o want_v not_o much_o of_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v tradition_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o they_o for_o either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o pen_n or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n build_v upon_o tradition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o uncertain_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n depend_v upon_o man_n
will_v have_v it_o glorious_o appear_v both_o abroad_o in_o his_o business_n and_o at_o home_n in_o his_o palace_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o â—oâ—e_n with_o this_o 26._o posy_n in_o this_o sign_n of_o salvation_n i_o have_v deliver_v the_o city_n wâ—…_n it_o also_o he_o bless_v his_o visage_n with_o fast_v and_o other_o corporal_a affliction_n he_o chastize_v his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v please_v god_n he_o with_o incredible_a admiration_n honour_v process_v virgin_n and_o make_v law_n in_o their_o favour_n he_o build_v many_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n antioth_n and_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n record_v he_o that_o be_v reve_v in_o purple_a go_v to_o embrace_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s_o paul_n and_o all_o princely_a state_n lay_v aside_o stand_v humble_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v be_v intercessor_n for_o he_o unto_o god_n he_o far_o take_v order_n for_o the_o bury_n of_o his_o own_o body_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v there_o offer_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o 71._o apostle_n neither_o be_v he_o frustrate_v of_o his_o holy_a desire_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 71._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n at_o his_o funeral_n the_o people_n join_v with_o the_o priest_n with_o many_o scar_n and_o great_a sigh_n pour_v out_o prayer_n for_o the_o good_a emperor_n soul_n again_o at_o a_o 〈◊〉_d feast_v which_o he_o hold_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n build_v by_o 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n some_o of_o 〈◊〉_d clergy_n preach_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d i_o with_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n and_o â—…st_v all_o consâ—crâ—lions_n appease_v the_o godhead_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o 45_o health_n of_o he_o prince_n moreover_o this_o â—…alous_a eâ—peroâ—r_n reprehend_v acasius_n a_o novatian_a hâ—…ke_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n but_o of_o 21_o god_n only_o to_o forgivesinne_n final_o towards_o true_a bishop_n the_o law_n full_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o carry_v such_o a_o reverend_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o will_v not_o â—ive_a dowâ—e_n â—efore_o they_o 〈◊〉_d backâ—ed_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o 5._o be_v so_o far_o 〈…〉_z upon_o hâ—â—_n to_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—came_v judge_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—re_v prof_o â—ied_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v iudâ—…_n by_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o thing_n signify_v viz._n christ_n crucify_v to_o which_o constantine_n show_v his_o affection_n and_o by_o who_o he_o obtain_v all_o his_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o god_n not_o by_o this_o sign_n the_o chastise_v of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o to_o please_v god_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o to_o fit_v himself_o to_o prayer_n whereby_o he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d say_v eusebius_n appease_v god_n by_o supplication_n to_o make_v virginity_n a_o more_o divine_a life_n than_o the_o marry_a estate_n as_o 26_o eusibius_n in_o that_o place_n call_v it_o be_v to_o say_v adam_n live_v a_o more_o divine_a life_n before_o god_n create_v euaâ—_n than_o he_o can_v do_v afterward_o and_o so_o to_o make_v she_o not_o a_o help_n but_o a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o martyr_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v but_o to_o god_n only_o and_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n house_n dominicae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kyrch_n church_n they_o be_v also_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o because_o they_o be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o because_o as_o i_o show_v before_o the_o christian_n use_v ancient_o to_o assemble_v in_o the_o place_n 2._o where_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v bury_v or_o because_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v account_v the_o prince_n of_o martyr_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o the_o martyr_n refuse_v the_o name_n as_o belong_v proper_o to_o he_o therefore_o eusebius_n call_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o translator_n term_v it_o martyrum_fw-la domum_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o testimony_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n may_v well_o be_v suspect_v 15._o be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o sermon_n false_o attribute_v to_o austin_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it paulo_n and_o allege_v out_o of_o a_o late_a writer_n one_o theodorus_n daphnopathus_fw-la by_o garret_n a_o cannon_n at_o the_o least_o we_o may_v well_o remember_v that_o caveat_n of_o 152._o sixtus_n seneâ—sis_n and_o take_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v hyperbolical_a it_o 66._o be_v the_o apostle_n glory_n that_o people_n in_o such_o multitude_n come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n to_o pray_v though_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o they_o nor_o think_v their_o prayer_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a because_o they_o be_v make_v there_o and_o where_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o eusebius_n of_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n with_o more_o zeal_n than_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o honour_v the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v with_o 〈◊〉_d unbloodie_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o mast_n but_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n and_o perhaps_o some_o offering_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o maintain_v of_o the_o temple_n your_o author_n say_v that_o acasius_n affirm_v this_o only_a of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o death_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n reply_v set_v up_o a_o ladder_n for_o thyself_o acasius_n and_o go_v alone_o into_o heaven_n laudaret_fw-la which_o say_v he_o i_o think_v the_o emperor_n say_v to_o acasius_n not_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v he_o but_o that_o man_n may_v think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n sozomen_n that_o write_v the_o history_n think_v the_o emperor_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o praise_n acasius_n but_o to_o instruct_v other_o you_o affirm_v peremptory_o that_o the_o emperor_n reprehend_v he_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 5._o it_o please_v the_o gracious_a emperor_n so_o much_o to_o honour_v those_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a father_n but_o it_o become_v not_o your_o bishop_n or_o pope_n therefore_o to_o exact_v such_o behaviour_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o much_o less_o to_o make_v they_o bâ—nno_fw-la dance_v attendance_n barefooted_a or_o 4._o hold_v their_o stirrup_n as_o for_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n it_o show_v â—is_n zeal_n but_o prove_v not_o that_o prince_n may_v not_o judge_v bishop_n be_v their_o subject_n especial_o since_o the_o reason_n be_v strong_a for_o sovereign_n principal_o for_o bishop_n but_o as_o their_o deputy_n 5._o you_o say_v the_o emperor_n be_v appoint_v god_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o man_n shall_v judge_v god_n but_o he_o only_o of_o who_o the_o 2._o psalmist_n say_v god_n sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n if_o then_o this_o right_n puissant_a emperor_n and_o most_o sincere_a christian_a reverence_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v power_n in_o priest_n to_o remit_v sin_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a as_o appear_z by_o the_o evident_a testimony_n oâ—_n most_o approve_v author_n that_o live_v with_o he_o have_v your_o majesty_n any_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n wherefore_o my_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o almighty_a god_n be_v that_o you_o in_o your_o high_a wisdom_n upon_o mature_a and_o due_a consideration_n how_o many_o old_a condemn_a error_n the_o protestant_n hold_v and_o with_o aâ—lwell_n weigh_v that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_v of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o discouragement_n of_o man_n from_o well_o do_v and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v loosen_v the_o reins_n unto_o all_o fleshly_a liberty_n will_v in_o time_n make_v a_o most_o godly_a resolution_n to_o imitate_v that_o famous_a emperor_n constantine_n he_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a education_n embrace_v with_o aâ—h_n spower_v that_o same_o roman_a religion_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v and_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v he_o fear_v nothing_o the_o contrary_a disposition_n of_o the_o multitude_n or_o great_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v whole_o lead_v another_o way_n but_o follow_v the_o bless_a example_n of_o his_o most_o virtuous_a mother_n s._n helâ—â—a_n repose_v himself_o in_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o chasâ—â—_n all_o other_o religion_n into_o
serve_v and_o sure_o if_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o it_o since_o by_o the_o trouble_n it_o put_v he_o to_o it_o do_v but_o occasion_v he_o to_o show_v his_o valour_n and_o as_o you_o papist_n say_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o deserve_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n ii_o infant_n baptize_v and_o regenerate_v die_v the_o bodily_a death_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n therefore_o original_a sin_n in_o they_o be_v sin_n proper_o or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o they_o for_o death_n be_v be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6._o 23._o &_o rom._n 5._o 12._o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n as_o for_o actual_a sin_n they_o have_v none_o if_o they_o die_v present_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v before_o they_o come_v to_o any_o use_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o affection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n answer_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o such_o innocent_n be_v either_o the_o distemperature_n of_o their_o body_n or_o external_a violence_n and_o god_n who_o free_o bestow_v their_o life_n upon_o they_o may_v when_o it_o please_v he_o as_o free_o take_v their_o life_n from_o they_o especial_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o recompense_v they_o with_o the_o happy_a exchange_n of_o life_n everlasting_a true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v not_o sin_v no_o man_n shall_v have_v die_v but_o have_v be_v both_o long_o preserve_v in_o paradise_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o life_n and_o final_o translate_v without_o death_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o 6._o be_v it_o say_v most_o true_o oâ—_n s_o paul_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n but_o the_o other_o place_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n be_v foul_o abuse_v for_o the_o apostle_n there_o by_o death_n understand_v eternal_a damnation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o it_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o by_o sin_n there_o mean_v not_o original_a but_o actual_a sin_n such_o as_o the_o roman_n commit_v in_o their_o infidelity_n the_o wage_n whereof_o if_o they_o have_v noâ—_n repent_v they_o have_v bâ—n_a hell_n fire_n now_o to_o infer_v that_o innocent_n be_v punish_v with_o corporal_a death_n for_o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o they_o because_o that_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o due_a hire_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v either_o to_o shâ—w_v great_a want_n of_o judgement_n or_o else_o very_o strange_o to_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v this_o also_o not_o be_v forget_v that_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o consent_n regenerate_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n from_o the_o regenerate_a how_o then_o do_v he_o here_o say_v that_o he_o do_v die_v the_o death_n for_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bodily_a death_n to_o infant_n baptize_v and_o regenerate_v be_v sin_n proper_o but_o original_a sin_n be_v cause_n of_o bodily_a death_n to_o infant_n baptize_v and_o regenerate_v therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n proper_o the_o proposition_n he_o prove_v by_o two_o 12._o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o assumption_n by_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o since_o death_n be_v not_o but_o where_o sin_n be_v original_a sin_n be_v cause_n of_o bodily_a death_n to_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o any_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o affection_n first_o you_o deny_v the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o bodily_a death_n to_o infant_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o denial_n be_v insufficient_a for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o they_o because_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o death_n be_v distemperature_n or_o external_a violence_n for_o then_o the_o death_n of_o many_o reprobate_a man_n be_v no_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o though_o god_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n may_v take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n because_o he_o give_v it_o he_o yet_o it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o bind_v himself_o to_o a_o course_n in_o the_o creation_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n 17._o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v so_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v death_n we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v sin_n either_o real_o as_o in_o all_o adam_n posterity_n or_o by_o imputation_n as_o in_o christ._n then_o you_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n where_o you_o grant_v the_o 12._o one_o place_n to_o be_v right_o allege_v because_o death_n indeed_o have_v not_o find_v any_o place_n of_o entry_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o sin_n 23._o the_o other_o text_n you_o say_v be_v foul_o abuse_v first_o because_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o it_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o do_v so_o principal_o but_o why_o may_v not_o death_n be_v take_v as_o large_o here_o as_o 17._o it_o be_v there_o from_o whence_o all_o these_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n come_v but_o there_o it_o signify_v both_o kind_n of_o death_n here_o s._n paul_n chief_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a have_v show_v before_o that_o bodily_a death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o sin_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v occasion_v to_o deliver_v that_o speech_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_n actual_a transgression_n it_o do_v not_o abate_v but_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o not_o original_a but_o shall_v have_v death_n for_o wage_n certain_o these_o actual_a transgression_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o it_o master_n perkins_n in_o consent_n the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v condemnation_n as_o the_o very_a word_n follow_v declare_v in_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o bodily_a death_n also_o be_v change_v from_o be_v a_o punishment_n yet_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o death_n be_v the_o dwell_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o by_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o body_n through_o death_n must_v be_v abolish_v if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v give_v master_n perkins_n life_n that_o he_o may_v have_v see_v this_o your_o exception_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o your_o sleight_n and_o his_o own_o meaning_n he_o will_v have_v answer_v you_o more_o full_o as_o in_o other_o point_n so_o in_o this_o also_o speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iii_o that_o which_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o lust_a tempt_v and_o in_o tempt_v entice_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o sin_n be_v for_o nature_n sin_n itself_o but_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o tempt_v as_o i_o have_v say_v jam._n 1._o 14._o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v then_o when_o lust_n conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n proper_o such_o as_o the_o fruit_n be_v such_o be_v the_o tree_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n answer_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o not_o every_o thing_n that_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n be_v sin_n or_o else_o the_o apple_n that_o allure_v eve_n to_o sin_n have_v be_v by_o nature_n sin_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n one_o way_n or_o a_o other_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o s._n john_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o 2._o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o gross_a to_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o allure_v to_o sin_n be_v sin_n itself_o and_o as_o wide_v be_v it_o from_o all_o moral_a spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o our_o passion_n be_v sin_n for_o even_o the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n can_v distinguish_v between_o sudden_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o vice_n teach_v that_o passion_n may_v be_v bridle_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o bring_v by_o due_a order_n of_o they_o into_o the_o ring_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o make_v virtue_n rather_o than_o vice_n and_o that_o same_o text_n which_o m._n perkins_n bring_v to_o persuade_v these_o temptation_n to_o be_v sin_n prove_v the_o quite_o
we_o have_v care_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v these_o caveat_n be_v remember_v first_o that_o they_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a to_o be_v do_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n see_v what_o a_o â—…erent_a opinion_n this_o man_n carry_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o nevertheless_o may_v prescribe_v thing_n both_o childish_a and_o absurd_a but_o i_o must_v pardon_v he_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o synagogue_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o observe_v what_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n have_v bring_v into_o god_n service_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v man_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o it_o may_v fond_o err_v will_v acknowledge_v this_o caveat_n most_o needful_a no_o stage-play_a be_v so_o full_a of_o foolery_n as_o your_o masse-game_n speaker_n w._n p._n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conclusion_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n speaker_n a._n w._n order_n and_o comeliness_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o adjunct_n serve_v to_o the_o better_a performance_n thereof_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o due_a and_o fit_a circumstance_n give_v a_o grace_n and_o furtherance_n to_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o speaker_n w._n p._n three_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v needless_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a which_o be_v the_o first_o proviso_n it_o be_v already_o seneted_a from_o superstition_n speaker_n a._n w._n that_o be_v absurd_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n or_o sense_n but_o all_o thing_n superstitious_a be_v not_o so_o yea_o many_o point_n of_o superstition_n have_v so_o much_o show_v of_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o without_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o wise_a man_n may_v think_v they_o very_o fit_a mean_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o meritorious_a such_o 2._o be_v the_o gentiles_n worship_v of_o angel_n suppose_v they_o have_v worship_v none_o but_o god_n such_o be_v your_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o he_o saint_n and_o she_o saint_n now_o adays_o such_o be_v your_o fear_n of_o displease_v god_n if_o you_o eat_v flesh_n on_o saint_n eaven_n or_o in_o lent_n and_o such_o like_a speaker_n w._n p._n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o we_o hold_v touch_v tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o four_o touch_v multitude_n may_v pass_v these_o be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n scripture_n that_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n that_o he_o term_v the_o decree_n register_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o tradition_n whereas_o before_o he_o define_v tradition_n to_o be_v all_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o than_o which_o be_v of_o record_n there_o can_v be_v term_v a_o tradition_n though_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o book_n write_v when_o that_o decree_n be_v first_o observe_v neither_o do_v master_n perkins_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o but_o say_v it_o be_v term_v a_o tradition_n the_o difference_n speaker_n w._n p._n papist_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o they_o say_v be_v twofold_a apostolical_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o write_v and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o church_n decree_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o perfect_a contain_v in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o tradition_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o which_o believe_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n reason_n against_o tradition_n observe_v that_o we_o divide_v tradition_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o we_o rearme_v divine_a because_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v god_n thesecond_v apostolical_a as_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a institute_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o curch_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o tradition_n we_o make_v the_o same_o account_n as_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o wit_n we_o esteem_v no_o less_o of_o our_o saviour_n tradition_n than_o of_o thefoure_n gospel_n or_o any_o thing_n immediate_o dictate_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o as_o apostle_n much_o honour_n and_o credit_n do_v we_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unwritten_a as_o write_v for_o ink_n and_o paper_n bring_v no_o new_a holiness_n nor_o give_v any_o force_n and_o virtue_n unto_o either_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o credit_v utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v here_o the_o question_n be_v principal_o of_o divine_a tradition_n faith_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v many_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o simple_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o other_o such_o like_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n speaker_n a._n w._n divine_a tradition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o and_o be_v diverse_a from_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v so_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v principal_o of_o those_o matter_n that_o christ_n only_o speak_v and_o neither_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o do_v it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n you_o that_o you_o may_v discredit_v the_o scripture_n to_o advance_v tradition_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o plain_o teach_v but_o mince_v the_o matter_n with_o your_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n and_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o not_o only_o those_o two_o you_o name_n but_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o many_o more_o be_v manifest_o therein_o declare_v our_o reason_n speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n i._o deutr._fw-la 4._o 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o nor_o take_v anything_o therefrom_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o unwritten_a as_o of_o the_o write_a word_n i_o answer_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o for_o these_o very_a word_n be_v a_o certain_a preface_n which_o he_o set_v before_o a_o long_a commentary_n make_v of_o the_o write_a law_n for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o attentive_a and_o obedient_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n let_v the_o word_n be_v set_v where_o you_o will_v they_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v beyond_o their_o proper_a signification_n the_o word_n cite_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n change_n or_o pervert_v god_n commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a speaker_n a._n w._n to_o interpret_v 2._o this_o place_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o 13._o strengthen_v the_o jew_n error_n and_o to_o void_v our_o saviour_n reproof_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o though_o the_o particular_n be_v
without_o unwritten_a verity_n the_o first_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o these_o four_o use_n namely_o to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n to_o confute_v all_o error_n to_o correct_v fault_n in_o manner_n and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o inform_v all_o man_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o scripture_n serve_v for_o all_o these_o use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v superfluous_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v say_v m._n perkins_n two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o these_o four_o use_n to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n to_o confute_v text_n error_n to_o correct_v fault_n in_o manner_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o duty_n be_v m._n perkins_n his_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n serve_v for_o all_o these_o use_n etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v our_o adversary_n two_o argument_n that_o it_o afford_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o probable_a colour_n of_o half_a one_o good_a argument_n in_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o must_v observe_v diligent_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o m._n perkins_n also_o note_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o six_o objection_n of_o this_o question_n which_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v here_o perform_v they_o will_v make_v no_o such_o account_n of_o this_o text_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v only_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a not_o sufficienty_n to_o teach_v to_o prove_v etc._n etc._n how_o be_v they_o then_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o own_o partial_a affection_n that_o can_v discern_v between_o profitable_a and_o sufficient_a good_a timber_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o stone_n mortar_n and_o a_o carpenter_n seed_n serve_v well_o yea_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o bring_v forth_o corn_n but_o will_v it_o suffice_v of_o itself_o without_o manure_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o seasonable_a weather_n and_o to_o fit_v our_o purpose_n more_o proper_o good_a law_n be_v very_o profitable_a yea_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v they_o sufficient_a without_o good_a custom_n good_a governor_n and_o judge_n to_o see_v the_o same_o law_n and_o custom_n right_o understand_v and_o due_o execute_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n affirm_v be_v very_o profitable_a as_o contain_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a matter_n both_o to_o teach_v reprove_v and_o correct_v but_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v sufficient_a or_o that_o they_o do_v contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a for_o these_o four_o end_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o those_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o be_v plain_o not_o to_o know_v or_o not_o to_o care_v what_o a_o man_n â—…h_o and_o to_o press_v such_o a_o impertinent_a cavil_v so_o often_o and_o so_o vehement_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o bewray_fw-fr unto_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n either_o their_o extreme_a ignorance_n or_o most_o audacious_a impudence_n that_o think_v they_o can_v face_v out_o any_o matter_n be_v it_o never_o so_o impertinent_a speaker_n a._n w._n the_o text_n be_v set_v down_o before_o without_o any_o addition_n now_o master_n perkins_n show_v how_o he_o gather_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o text_n without_o add_v to_o it_o at_o all_o but_o interpret_n it_o now_o whereas_o he_o say_v all_o necessary_a truth_n how_o much_o less_o affirm_v 3._o lyra_n when_o he_o add_v to_o veritatem_fw-la teach_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o by_o that_o word_n he_o shall_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o some_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a exposition_n but_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o it_o all_o truth_n i_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o other_o exposition_n that_o follow_v for_o which_o also_o you_o blame_v master_n perkins_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o duty_n the_o word_n be_v in_o all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o ibi_fw-la make_v he_o righteous_a with_o legal_a righteousness_n say_v lyra_n which_o be_v all_o virtus_fw-la or_o every_o virtue_n that_o the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o those_o purpose_n argue_v a_o sufficiency_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n there_o be_v no_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v 43_o cyprian_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n afford_v not_o a_o present_a remedy_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o place_n of_o timothy_n 3._o jerome_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o advice_n thereof_o we_o may_v do_v just_a thing_n just_o ibi_fw-la chrysostome_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a if_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n there_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o if_o to_o convince_v falsehood_n thence_o we_o shall_v fetch_v it_o if_o we_o be_v to_o correct_v or_o chastise_v for_o exhortation_n if_o any_o comfort_n be_v want_v which_o must_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v learn_v it_o and_o upon_o those_o word_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a therefore_o without_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o steed_n of_o i_o say_v paul_n thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n thence_o thou_o shall_v or_o there_o thou_o may_v have_v it_o the_o scripture_n say_v ibi_fw-la theophylact_n be_v profitable_a to_o we_o teach_v we_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o vain_a and_o false_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v thence_o also_o it_o may_v be_v do_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v if_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o he_o he_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v righteous_a this_o also_o be_v ready_a for_o thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o to_o timothy_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a and_o holy_a etc._n etc._n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v thy_o counsellor_n in_o steed_n of_o i_o and_o upon_o these_o word_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n not_o simple_o say_v theophylact_n operum_fw-la partly_o fit_v to_o good_a work_n but_o perfect_a not_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v fit_v to_o this_o and_o not_o to_o that_o but_o to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n say_v 3._o peter_n lombard_n expound_v the_o word_n instructus_fw-la which_o be_v in_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n ibi_fw-la thomas_n go_v further_a to_o every_o good_a work_n not_o only_o to_o those_o work_n which_o be_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v of_o supererogation_n and_o a_o little_a before_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v fourfold_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o convince_v falsehood_n for_o speculation_n to_o draw_v from_o evil_a and_o bring_v to_o good_a for_o practice_v the_o last_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o perfection_n perficit_fw-la for_o it_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n good_a in_o part_n but_o perfect_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v ibi_fw-la caietan_n to_o teach_v the_o igrant_a and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o see_v whether_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tead_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o give_v himself_o whâ—ly_o to_o god_n to_o such_o a_o perfection_n i_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o eâ—ery_o good_a work_n i_o have_v be_v somâ—_n what_o the_o large_a in_o this_o because_o this_o papist_n charge_v we_o so_o hard_o not_o to_o know_v or_o not_o to_o â—…e_v what_o we_o say_v and_o yet_o what_o say_v we_o that_o have_v not_o be_v say_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o many_o papiâ—…s_n themselves_o now_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o exposition_n though_o against_o a_o papist_n there_o need_v no_o further_a we_o may_v observe_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v as_o he_o 6._o say_v afterward_o short_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o timothy_n for_o instructer_n
in_o his_o steed_n to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v recourse_n as_o often_o as_o any_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v any_o error_n to_o be_v confute_v any_o fault_n to_o be_v reprove_v or_o any_o good_a duty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v further_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o thence_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v requisite_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o commend_v the_o especial_a meditation_n thereof_o unto_o he_o since_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a speaker_n w._n p._n the_o second_o that_o which_o can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n that_o same_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o other_o man_n perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n but_o god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prescribe_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o answer_v i_o make_v unto_o m._n perkins_n his_o second_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a but_o not_o sufficient_a speaker_n w._n p._n the_o same_o reply_n make_v i_o against_o this_o answer_n that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o interpreter_n allege_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o profitable_a that_o they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n sufficient_a beside_o any_o man_n may_v observe_v that_o you_o answer_v to_o neither_o part_n of_o master_n perkins_n syllogism_n but_o rove_v at_o the_o imagine_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o say_v moreover_o that_o master_n perkins_n do_v false_o english_a these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o whole_a scripture_n when_o it_o signify_v all_o scripture_n that_o be_v every_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v there_o put_v to_o verify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o serve_v to_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o s._n paul_n show_v how_o that_o timothy_n from_o his_o infancy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v he_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n and_o annex_v as_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o text_n cite_v all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n now_o in_o timothy_n infancy_n no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o put_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n which_o timothy_n in_o his_o infancy_n know_v can_v but_o by_o unreasonable_a wrest_n signify_v more_o than_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o word_n be_v right_o translate_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o place_n manifest_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o 27._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n luk._n 21._o 32._o all_o the_o people_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o the_o whole_a body_n rom._n 4._o 16._o the_o whole_a seed_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 11._o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n matth._n 3._o 5._o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n thereabouts_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n witness_v all_o that_o be_v scriptura_fw-la the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v ibi_fw-la your_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o you_o do_v every_o psalm_n every_o verse_n yea_o every_o word_n as_o be_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n must_v have_v all_o these_o property_n for_o whereas_o you_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o without_o the_o new_a have_v this_o sufficiency_n can_v it_o be_v insufficient_a now_o the_o new_a be_v add_v which_o indeed_o be_v rather_o a_o explication_n than_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o timothy_n childhood_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o epistle_n if_o not_o the_o very_a last_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o foul_a fault_n in_o this_o the_o protestant_n achilles_n the_o first_o in_o falsification_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o part_n the_o second_o in_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o three_o in_o make_v that_o to_o be_v all-sufficient_a which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v only_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_v word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o first_o and_o second_o fault_n be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o translation_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reason_n good_a though_o you_o expound_v the_o place_n only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o three_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a that_o the_o profit_n the_o scripture_n bring_v be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n whereupon_o i_o make_v this_o invincible_a argument_n against_o they_o out_o of_o achilles_n this_o their_o ouâ—ne_a position_n nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n to_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o invincible_a reason_n be_v like_o your_o great_a master_n invincible_a armada_n so_o strong_a in_o your_o conceit_n not_o in_o truth_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n of_o your_o syllogism_n as_o it_o lie_v that_o place_n of_o timothy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o matter_n sufficient_o but_o if_o by_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n i_o deny_v also_o the_o proposition_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v and_o that_o your_o great_a champion_n 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n know_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o propound_v your_o opinion_n so_o crafty_o by_o that_o word_n express_v express_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n i_o may_v reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o needless_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o al-sufficient_a as_o they_o hold_v yet_o let_v we_o here_o what_o testimony_n m._n perkins_n bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n speaker_n a._n w._n not_o only_o you_o may_v but_o you_o must_v also_o reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n indeed_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v as_o you_o call_v they_o testimony_n that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o authentical_a record_n of_o any_o other_o truth_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v when_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o behold_v as_o agree_v when_o there_o be_v not_o some_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n w._n p._n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n turtul_n carnis_fw-la say_v take_v from_o heretic_n opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o scripture_n alone_o be_v oppose_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v unto_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_a author_n and_o not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o scripture_n be_v 3._o here_o appeal_v to_o as_o the_o only_a competent_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n about_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o if_o
that_o look_v into_o your_o commentary_n and_o book_n of_o controversy_n shall_v find_v very_o diverse_a and_o sometime_o contrary_a exposition_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n by_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o religion_n so_o plain_o some_o here_o some_o there_o that_o any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v with_o small_a labour_n understand_v they_o from_o which_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o art_n especial_o of_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n may_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o hard_a place_n though_o perhaps_o not_o every_o one_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o so_o many_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v serve_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o avoid_v then_o such_o garboil_n and_o intestine_a contention_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o lawmaker_n so_o simple_a but_o appoint_v some_o governor_n and_o judge_n who_o shall_v see_v the_o due_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o determine_v all_o boubt_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o letter_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o quick_a and_o lively_a law_n and_o shall_v we_o christian_n think_v that_o our_o divine_a lawmaker_n who_o in_o wisdom_n care_n and_o providence_n surmount_v all_o other_o more_o than_o the_o heaven_n do_v the_o earth_n have_v leave_v his_o golden_a law_n at_o random_n to_o be_v interpret_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a unto_o every_o one_o pretend_v some_o hide_a knowledge_n from_o we_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n no_o no_o it_o can_v be_v once_o imagine_v without_o too_o too_o great_a derogation_n unto_o the_o sovereign_a prudence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speaker_n a._n w._n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o outward_a garboil_n by_o force_n or_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v principal_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n secondary_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o child_n from_o perish_v by_o error_n he_o have_v ordain_v beside_o the_o outward_a help_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o most_o certain_a direction_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o preserve_v all_o that_o be_v christ_n from_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n to_o damnation_n not_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n upon_o pretence_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o of_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o error_n that_o may_v overthrow_v his_o salvation_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o who_o he_o call_v by_o prayer_n and_o rest_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o i_o say_v before_o sure_a and_o who_o therefore_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hear_v without_o exception_n this_o befall_v not_o any_o man_n nowadays_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v just_o claim_v any_o such_o credit_n the_o ancient_n that_o so_o write_v in_o this_o point_n of_o s._n paul_n go_v to_o see_v peter_n have_v whole_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n who_o deny_v that_o of_o himself_o which_o they_o affirm_v of_o he_o for_o he_o say_v 1._o first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n second_o that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o 7._o to_o have_v confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o they_o who_o be_v no_o way_n superior_a to_o he_o but_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v know_v he_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o assurance_n he_o 19_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o vision_n and_o discredit_v our_o saviour_n extraordinary_a teach_n of_o he_o and_o have_v teach_v for_o a_o time_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o case_n he_o have_v sin_v grievous_o in_o his_o former_a preach_n and_o he_o have_v whole_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o ministry_n which_o in_o these_o two_o chapter_n he_o labour_v especial_o to_o uphold_v avouch_v that_o 9_o he_o neither_o learn_v any_o doctrine_n nor_o receive_v any_o allowance_n of_o his_o authority_n from_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v pillar_n yea_o 11._o he_o do_v open_o reprove_v peter_n if_o not_o of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n yet_o of_o misbehaviour_n in_o his_o conversation_n as_o for_o the_o controversy_n of_o abrogate_a moses_n law_n it_o be_v a_o case_n determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o no_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v concern_v that_o point_n but_o that_o the_o brethren_n may_v have_v the_o better_a satisfaction_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o a_o council_n decide_v the_o question_n by_o 23._o joint_a consent_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o brethren_n there_o assemble_v which_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v of_o himself_o have_v end_v but_o because_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v convert_v by_o diverse_a apostle_n and_o each_o church_n make_v most_o account_n of_o their_o own_o apostle_n the_o ready_a and_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o conclude_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o common_a consultation_n so_o afterward_o in_o all_o lawful_a counsel_n the_o write_a word_n be_v hold_v sufficient_a for_o the_o consutation_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o arise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o for_o the_o better_a stop_v of_o the_o heretic_n mouth_n and_o satisfy_v of_o all_o man_n sometime_o the_o consent_n of_o former_a divine_n church_n and_o counsel_n be_v add_v in_o good_a discretion_n for_o man_n sake_n not_o for_o the_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v abundantlie_o prove_v or_o discover_v as_o occasion_v serve_v by_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n see_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n i_o will_v only_o record_v two_o noble_a example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o recourse_n unto_o antiquity_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n whereof_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o saint_n basil_n two_o principal_a light_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o be_v record_v they_o be_v both_o noble_a man_n bring_v up_o together_o at_o athens_n and_o afterward_o for_o thirteen_o year_n space_n lay_v aside_o all_o profane_a book_n employ_v their_o study_n whole_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o they_o seek_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o presumption_n as_o the_o protestant_n untrue_a both_o do_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v but_o out_o of_o their_o predecessor_n write_n and_o authority_n namely_o of_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o rule_n of_o understanding_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o example_n you_o bring_v be_v nothing_o against_o we_o in_o this_o question_n nazianzen_n and_o basil_n seek_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o out_o of_o their_o predecessor_n write_n and_o authority_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o consequence_n have_v often_o be_v disproove_v neither_o be_v the_o antecedent_n true_a if_o it_o be_v general_o take_v for_o their_o own_o write_n show_v every_o where_o that_o they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o learning_n and_o discourse_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n and_o set_v down_o that_o in_o their_o commentary_n which_o by_o study_n they_o come_v to_o understand_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a we_o presume_v they_o do_v â—â—t_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o protestant_n now_o do_v where_o they_o have_v not_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a rest_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n rather_o than_o upon_o their_o own_o this_o reverence_n we_o give_v to_o the_o father_n write_n and_o read_v they_o with_o as_o great_a diligâ—…_n as_o they_o that_o make_v more_o brag_n of_o thâ—ir_a knowledge_n in_o â—heâ—_n and_o if_o that_o rule_n which_o the_o story_n 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o you_o name_v 9_o not_o but_o it_o be_v austin_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o which_o we_o follw_v in_o search_v out_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scripture_n â—…treate_v â—ou_a to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o will_v take_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o use_v it_o diligent_o if_o we_o can_v show_v you_o certain_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o take_v for_o truth_n whatsoever_o the_o ancient_n have_v deliver_v how_o many_o thing_n yea_o contrary_a exposition_n shall_v we_o hold_v for_o true_a if_o you_o say_v the_o rule_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o ancient_a what_o
shall_v we_o do_v where_o they_o say_v nothing_o where_o their_o exposition_n be_v contrary_v by_o those_o you_o name_n and_o other_o about_o their_o time_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o understand_v any_o more_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v expound_v which_o be_v very_o little_a and_o origen_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o great_a expositor_n be_v general_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n jerome_n austin_n and_o the_o best_a writer_n in_o divinity_n yea_o synod_n bellarmine_n show_v that_o origen_n be_v see_v in_o hell_n with_o arius_n and_o nestorius_n and_o affirm_v that_o 11._o the_o five_o synod_n curse_v he_o among_o other_o heretic_n this_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n will_v serve_v in_o very_a few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o other_o example_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o latin_n church_n s._n augustine_n who_o not_o only_o exhort_v and_o advise_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o doubtful_a question_n but_o plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o 5._o which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o caluine_n will_v have_v they_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v not_o be_v at_o first_o a_o christian_a if_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v not_o be_v thereunto_o persuade_v but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a doctor_n and_o do_v write_v against_o heretic_n even_o than_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o no_o other_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o unless_o the_o catholic_a church_n famous_a then_o for_o antiquity_n generality_n and_o consent_n do_v tell_v he_o which_o and_o what_o they_o be_v so_o far_o be_v he_o oft_o from_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o excellent_a this_o matter_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o require_v a_o whole_a question_n but_o be_v pen_v up_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o objection_n i_o will_v not_o dwell_v any_o long_o in_o it_o but_o here_o fold_v up_o this_o whole_a question_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o who_o because_o i_o have_v in_o answer_v m._n perkins_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o occasion_v serve_v cite_v already_o many_o sentence_n i_o will_v here_o be_v brief_a speaker_n a._n w._n 33._o austin_n will_v we_o to_o consult_v with_o that_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o to_o be_v the_o church_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o ancient_a church_n he_o name_v not_o but_o by_o the_o church_n so_o commend_v he_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o be_v he_o appeal_v in_o the_o question_n about_o baptism_n among_o the_o donatist_n to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o several_a congregation_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n in_o any_o matter_n that_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n the_o church_n judgement_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n so_o that_o he_o which_o in_o such_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v can_v do_v better_a than_o to_o follow_v it_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o 5._o that_o place_n of_o austin_n to_o allow_v your_o interpretation_n of_o that_o sentence_n but_o rather_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o speech_n make_v for_o calvin_n i_o will_v propound_v the_o matter_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v mane_n or_o manicheus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o he_o term_v it_o call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n austin_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o then_o demand_n of_o the_o manichean_a what_o course_n he_o will_v take_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o perhaps_o say_v austin_n you_o will_v read_v the_o gospel_n to_o i_o and_o assay_v to_o prove_v manicheus_fw-la person_n to_o i_o out_o of_o it_o but_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v light_v upon_o one_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o true_o crederem_fw-la have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n commoâ—â—ret_n have_v not_o move_v i_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v they_o say_v austin_n when_o they_o will_v i_o not_o to_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la who_o i_o obey_v when_o they_o will_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v augustine_n word_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v those_o that_o follow_v 14._o afterward_o that_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v intueri_fw-la discern_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a in_o faith_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o confirm_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n within_o speaker_n a._n w._n s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n do_v exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o stick_v 36._o fast_o unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o which_o he_o commit_v to_o writing_n i_o show_v before_o what_o little_a credit_n many_o of_o the_o write_n we_o have_v of_o ignatius_n deserve_v eusebius_n authority_n be_v more_o worth_a but_o he_o be_v 32._o neither_o quote_v nor_o allege_v true_o the_o former_a i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n the_o latter_a must_v needs_o be_v you_o ignatius_n say_v eusebius_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n under_o guard_n in_o every_o city_n where_o he_o come_v by_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n strengthen_v the_o parish_n that_o they_o shall_v especial_o take_v heed_n of_o heresy_n than_o first_o new_o spring_v up_o and_o shall_v cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o traditioni_fw-la tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o also_o for_o more_o surety_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o write_v now_o the_o heresy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n trouble_v the_o church_n be_v those_o of_o the_o simonian_o menadcians_n ebionite_n nicolaitan_o cerinthian_o saturninian_o basilidian_o for_o the_o refute_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v alsufficient_a to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n polycarpus_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n confirm_v the_o 〈…〉_z truth_n and_o overthrow_v the_o heretic_n speaker_n a._n w._n polycarpus_n may_v well_o refute_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o himself_o have_v hear_v if_o without_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o 18._o eusebius_n report_v of_o he_o in_o irenaus_n word_n that_o he_o recite_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o refutation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o persuade_v of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v he_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v true_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o they_o may_v find_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o imprint_v in_o his_o hart_n apostolical_a tradition_n receive_v from_o policarp_n say_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o controversy_n about_o any_o mean_a 20._o question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o run_v unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v converse_v and_o from_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o define_v the_o present_a question_n for_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o deliver_v the_o church_n speaker_n a._n w._n 4._o irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o florinus_n above_o mention_v say_v that_o he_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o whole_a carriage_n and_o discourse_n of_o polycarpus_n refute_v the_o heretic_n but_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n more_o than_o that_o polycarpus_n have_v hear_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o then_o deliver_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o such_o mean_a question_n as_o be_v not_o resolve_v of_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v live_v yea_o if_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o we_o must_v have_v repair_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o judgement_n of_o such_o
church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n speaker_n a._n w._n origen_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n 6._o to_o baptize_v infant_n origen_n call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n which_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o scripture_n though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n as_o your_o church_n also_o hold_v and_o as_o 14._o origen_n himself_o acknowledge_v by_o show_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v they_o as_o he_o conceive_v though_o indeed_o there_o be_v also_o other_o better_a warrant_n for_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n athanasius_n say_v we_o have_v prove_v this_o sentence_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v conc_fw-fr from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o father_n to_o father_n but_o you_o o_o new_a jew_n and_o son_n of_o caiphas_n what_o ancestor_n can_v you_o show_v of_o your_o opinion_n speaker_n a._n w._n where_o reason_n fail_v the_o arian_n on_o their_o side_n and_o can_v not_o move_v they_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n athanasius_n add_v this_o as_o a_o further_a proof_n for_o their_o confutation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n have_v be_v hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o have_v no_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n for_o their_o opinion_n yet_o have_v he_o himself_o prove_v the_o point_n by_o many_o certain_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o confutation_n of_o their_o false_a assertion_n that_o the_o former_a divine_n be_v not_o of_o that_o judgement_n this_o athanasius_n refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o theognostus_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d eloquent_a and_o one_o other_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o origen_n who_o he_o term_v image_n painful_a s._n basil_n have_v these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v keep_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n partly_o write_v and_o part_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o mystery_n both_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n to_o godliness_n and_o no_o man_n oppose_v against_o these_o who_o have_v at_o the_o least_o but_o mean_a experience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n see_v gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 1._o in_o julian_n if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v defend_v basils_n speech_n by_o that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o hold_v they_o thing_n to_o be_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n my_o ground_n for_o this_o exposition_n be_v these_o word_n of_o he_o out_o of_o what_o scripture_n have_v we_o say_v 27._o basil_n the_o very_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n augustine_n some_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o record_v the_o very_a form_n of_o argue_v which_o the_o protestant_n use_v nowadays_o in_o the_o person_n of_o maximinus_n a_o arrian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v this_o heretic_n bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o we_o must_v needs_o hear_v thou_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v admonish_v we_o and_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n how_o s._n augustine_n cantica_fw-la oppose_v against_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v be_v afore_o declare_v the_o like_a do_v s._n bernard_n asfirme_v of_o certain_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n call_v apostolici_fw-la so_o that_o most_o true_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o even_o as_o we_o catholic_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n our_o noble_a progenitor_n to_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n aswell_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v even_o so_o the_o protestant_n have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n of_o their_o ignoble_a predecessor_n old_a condemn_a heretic_n to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o to_o she_o unto_o the_o only_a scripture_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o heretic_n maximinus_n ask_v nothing_o but_o reason_n of_o austin_n if_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d term_n neither_o do_v austin_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o condition_n nor_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n because_o as_o i_o answer_v before_o himself_o appeal_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o trial_n in_o that_o very_a disputation_n neither_o must_v i_o say_v 14._o austin_n to_o maximinus_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o you_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n neither_o be_o i_o tie_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n nor_o you_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o let_v matter_n strive_v with_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o you_o or_o i_o but_o common_a to_o we_o both_o but_o will_v you_o hear_v he_o speak_v more_o like_a maximinus_n read_v i_o this_o say_v 14._o austin_n out_o of_o a_o prophet_n read_v it_o out_o of_o a_o psalm_n recite_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n recite_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n recite_v it_o out_o of_o a_o apostle_n thence_o recite_v i_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o our_o lord_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o a_o little_a after_o away_o with_o man_n paper_n let_v divinae_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_n and_o 57_o in_o another_o place_n away_o with_o our_o paper_n let_v god_n book_n come_v forth_o hear_v christ_n hear_v the_o truth_n speak_v if_o these_o speech_n be_v heretical_a we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n but_o so_o that_o we_o have_v austin_n on_o our_o side_n for_o a_o archheretic_n cantica_fw-la bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolic_o not_o in_o his_o 62._o but_o in_o his_o 66._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n where_o he_o say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o their_o reject_v tradition_n no_o more_o have_v 40._o austin_n nor_o 61._o epiphanius_n where_o they_o write_v of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v reject_v tradition_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o heretical_a book_n viz._n the_o act_n of_o thomas_n and_o andrew_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v count_v tradition_n because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o turn_v your_o own_o sentence_n against_o you_o and_o as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v with_o good_a reason_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o that_o i_o have_v refute_v your_o slander_n and_o show_n with_o sound_a proof_n of_o argument_n and_o authority_n i_o consider_v loser_n must_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v the_o eight_o point_n of_o vow_n our_o consent_n speaker_n w._n p._n touch_v vow_v this_o must_v be_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o altogether_o but_o only_o labour_v to_o restore_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n which_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deface_v we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n touch_v some_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v twofold_a general_a or_o special_a the_o general_a vow_n be_v that_o which_o concern_v all_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v here_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o action_n one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n god_n in_o mercy_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o man_n again_o for_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n all_o man_n ever_o make_v this_o vow_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o circumcision_n which_o also_o they_o renew_v so_o often_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o passeover_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o baptism_n this_o vow_n be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n whereby_o we_o purpose_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v renew_a so_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n
unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o all_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v act_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o s._n anne_n do_v worship_n 5._o god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o alm_n bestow_v on_o god_n prisoner_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a religion_n before_o god_n to_o visit_v orphan_n and_o widow_n if_o then_o all_o other_o virtuous_a duty_n do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v part_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n much_o more_o vow_n which_o by_o special_a promise_n dedicate_v a_o good_a deed_n to_o god_n honour_n they_o then_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n special_a part_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v use_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o vow_v in_o neither_o as_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v we_o as_o much_o bind_v in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v all_o master_n perkins_n say_v but_o indeed_o as_o i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v bind_v to_o it_o as_o a_o service_n of_o god_n we_o grant_v that_o you_o say_v of_o a_o vow_n and_o withal_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o god_n service_n but_o not_o proper_o a_o part_n otherwise_o then_o all_o obedience_n whereby_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o all_o help_n by_o which_o we_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o obedience_n be_v part_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o those_o action_n only_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v proper_o the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v perform_v immediate_o for_o service_n to_o he_o not_o use_v for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n that_o they_o be_v in_o practice_n before_o moses_n law_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o vow_n 28._o which_o jacob_n make_v of_o set_v up_o a_o stone_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pay_v the_o tenthes_o of_o all_o his_o good_n out_o of_o which_o vow_n we_o also_o gather_v that_o god_n hold_v for_o agreeable_a any_o kind_n of_o good_a service_n offer_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o our_o own_o devotion_n albeit_o he_o have_v not_o command_v it_o for_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o jacob_n there_o vow_v be_v command_v he_o but_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o will_v be_v well_o take_v by_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v of_o good_a will_n to_o his_o great_a honour_n he_o vow_v it_o and_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n commend_v for_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n again_o that_o when_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o disallow_v voluntary_a worship_n he_o be_v must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v either_o of_o erroneous_a or_o of_o frivolous_a and_o foolish_a thing_n promise_v to_o god_n which_o do_v not_o proper_o serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o honour_n 2d_o jacob_n action_n be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o god_n service_n not_o intend_v or_o use_v as_o a_o help_n to_o further_o he_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o which_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o example_n be_v not_o warrantable_a by_o it_o unless_o you_o restrain_v those_o word_n good_a service_n otherwise_o than_o you_o papist_n common_o do_v for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o god_n accept_v of_o tâ—…_n vow_n therefore_o he_o will_v like_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n shall_v promise_v he_o so_o it_o be_v as_o he_o imagine_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v in_o likelihood_n enjoin_v adam_n by_o god_n and_o so_o continue_v among_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a be_v ground_v upon_o that_o principle_n that_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o soul_n body_n and_o good_n though_o the_o manner_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o every_o man_n discretion_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n but_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v hereupon_o that_o god_n in_o his_o solemn_a worship_n allow_v of_o whatsoever_o we_o out_o of_o our_o devotion_n invent_v and_o appoint_v to_o serve_v he_o by_o that_o 18._o of_o paul_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o thing_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o general_o or_o particular_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o all_o such_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v worship_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o so_o will-worship_n the_o ceremony_n of_o your_o romish_a church_n be_v general_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a yea_o those_o in_o your_o mass_n your_o doctrine_n beside_o scripture_n erroneous_a as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o last_o article_n speaker_n w._n p._n but_o they_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n cap._n 19_o 20._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o egyptian_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v vow_v unto_o he_o and_o keep_v it_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n express_v and_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o ceremonial_a worship_n then_o use_v as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n where_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n priest_n and_o levite_n second_o we_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v vow_n unto_o god_n but_o they_o be_v of_o moral_a and_o evangelical_a duty_n which_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v undo_v and_o if_o vow_v will_v indeed_o further_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o in_o heart_n renew_v the_o vow_n and_o promise_v of_o obedience_n and_o though_o vow_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n and_o action_n indifferent_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o that_o vow_n shall_v be_v frequent_v in_o the_o sâ—…e_n of_o the_o â—…pell_n beside_o 18._o the_o evidence_n of_o s._n pâ—…_n voâ—_n and_o diverse_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_v prophet_n isaiah_n do_v foretell_v in_o thâ—se_a wordâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o gift_n and_o they_o shâ—ll_v voâ—_n voâ—â—s_v 〈◊〉_d ourâ—…_n to_o which_o m._n perkins_n answer_v first_o that_o by_o such_o cereâ—…_n as_o thâ—n_n be_v in_o use_n the_o prophet_n do_v express_v the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n this_o exposition_n be_v voluntary_a and_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o be_v more_o vild_a and_o absurd_a than_o â—o_o declare_v that_o christian_n shall_v make_v soâ—â—re_o no_o vow_n to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v vow_n as_o though_o one_o contrary_a be_v fit_a or_o will_v serve_v to_o express_v the_o other_o this_o exposition_n be_v very_o unmeete_a m._n perkins_n adjoin_v a_o second_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v vow_n of_o moral_a and_o evangelicall_a duty_n but_o such_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n â—o_o that_o first_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o vow_n at_o all_o second_o the_o wound_n be_v change_v you_o shall_v have_v they_o but_o as_o no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o though_o moral_a and_o evangelicall_a duty_n undertake_v and_o perform_v to_o god_n great_a glory_n be_v not_o the_o very_a sinew_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_v speaker_n a._n w._n that_o 1â—_n s._n paul_n vow_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o master_n perkins_n have_v show_v it_o be_v marvel_v you_o will_v name_v the_o example_n and_o not_o refute_v his_o answer_n belike_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a and_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n perhaps_o to_o find_v as_o good_a a_o shift_n for_o that_o place_n as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o other_o 2d_o of_o isaiah_n master_n perkins_n answer_v to_o it_o that_o the_o prophet_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a then_o in_o use_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o interpretation_n by_o the_o prophet_n himself_o who_o 21._o afterward_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n priest_n and_o levite_n which_o be_v office_n and_o name_n proper_a to_o the_o old_a you_o slip_v over_o the_o reason_n and_o â—ell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v vile_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christian_n shall_v make_v vow_n to_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v none_o but_o the_o prophet_n mean_v to_o de_fw-fr from_o senacherib_n the_o general_a doctrine_n ensue_v from_o it_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a danger_n your_o second_o reason_n be_v of_o less_o force_n for_o first_o
take_v it_o most_o kind_o if_o for_o god_n and_o their_o sake_n you_o take_v into_o your_o princely_a protection_n their_o follower_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o fend_v they_o from_o oppression_n thus_o most_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o your_o highness_n if_o i_o have_v in_o any_o thing_n exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o my_o bind_a duty_n i_o beseech_v your_o bless_a saviour_n to_o endue_v you_o both_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o divine_a verity_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n to_o embrace_v and_o defend_v it_o constant_o or_o at_o the_o least_o gracious_o to_o tolerate_v and_o permit_v it_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n most_o obedient_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o servant_n w._n b._n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o course_n will_v best_o please_v god_n in_o this_o difference_n of_o profession_n not_o humane_a policy_n but_o divine_a truth_n must_v determine_v in_o which_o if_o we_o sincere_o obey_v god_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o like_n or_o mislike_v either_o of_o foreign_a country_n or_o king_n and_o queen_n depart_v who_o either_o be_v no_o saint_n of_o god_n if_o they_o love_v popish_a idolatry_n or_o if_o they_o be_v saint_n love_v it_o not_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n i_o mean_v not_o here_o to_o entertain_v thou_o with_o many_o word_n the_o principal_a cause_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o sacred_a verity_n than_o the_o employ_v of_o his_o talon_n bestow_v upon_o i_o as_o well_o to_o sortifie_v the_o weak_a sort_n of_o catholic_n in_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o call_v back_o and_o lead_v other_o who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_a to_o lose_a sheep_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n into_o the_o right_a way_n the_o like_a reason_n have_v draw_v i_o to_o this_o survey_n of_o your_o reformation_n with_o a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o truth_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v i_o though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n particular_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n not_o only_o for_o that_o i_o be_v thereunto_o request_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o good_a intelligence_n and_o judgement_n who_o think_v it_o very_o expedient_a but_o also_o because_o peruse_v of_o it_o i_o find_v it_o pen_v more_o scholarlike_a than_o the_o protestant_n use_v to_o do_v ordinarie_o for_o first_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n be_v set_v down_o distâ—â—ctly_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n true_o afterwards_o in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o chief_a argument_n be_v produce_v from_o both_o scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o vulgar_a but_o call_v out_o of_o their_o rabbin_n luther_n peter_n martyr_n calvin_n kemnitius_n and_o such_o like_a though_o he_o name_v they_o not_o last_o he_o place_v some_o objection_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o answer_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o which_o i_o speak_v to_o his_o commendation_n do_v perform_v all_o this_o very_o brief_o and_o clear_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v my_o oâ—iâ—â—on_n free_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o book_n of_o like_a quantity_n publish_v by_o a_o protestant_n to_o contain_v either_o more_o matter_n or_o deliver_v in_o better_a method_n and_o consequent_o more_o apt_a to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a especial_o consider_v that_o he_o withal_o counterfeit_v to_o come_v as_o near_o unto_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o his_o tender_a conscience_n will_v permit_v he_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o walk_v as_o wide_a from_o it_o as_o any_o other_o noveller_n of_o this_o age_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v less_o scholarlike_o than_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o controversy_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v be_v who_o fault_n be_v it_o but_o the_o papist_n who_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o answer_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o of_o our_o english_a rhemist_n or_o romanist_n that_o doctor_n fulke_n long_o since_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n bring_v to_o a_o issue_n and_o try_v by_o syllogism_n the_o very_a judgement_n seat_n of_o true_a reason_n if_o you_o have_v know_v master_n perkins_n life_n as_o well_o as_o you_o see_v his_o learning_n you_o will_v never_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o counterfeit_v whereof_o also_o i_o think_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v acquit_v by_o that_o clearness_n which_o you_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n wherefore_o i_o esteem_v my_o spare_a time_n best_o employ_v about_o the_o discover_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n of_o these_o time_n and_o do_v endeavour_n after_o the_o same_o scholastical_a manner_n without_o all_o superfluity_n of_o word_n no_o less_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o catholic_a party_n then_o to_o confute_v all_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v by_o m._n perkins_n allege_v for_o the_o contrary_n read_v this_o short_a treatise_n good_a christian_n diligent_o for_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o large_a volume_n contract_v and_o draw_v into_o a_o narrow_a rheum_n and_o read_v it_o over_o as_o it_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a with_o a_o desire_n to_o find_v out_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o concern_v thy_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o then_o judge_v without_o partiality_n whether_o religion_n have_v better_a ground_n in_o god_n word_n more_o evident_a testimony_n from_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o be_v more_o conformable_a unto_o all_o godliness_n good_a life_n and_o upright_o deal_n the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o best_a religion_n and_o speedy_o embrace_v that_o before_o i_o end_v this_o short_a preface_n i_o must_v entreat_v thy_o patience_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o â—aultes_n in_o print_v which_o be_v too_o too_o many_o but_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o it_o be_v courteous_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v print_v far_o from_o the_o author_n with_o a_o dutch_a composer_n and_o oversee_v by_o a_o unskilful_a corrector_n the_o great_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v amend_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o will_v endeavour_n the_o like_a or_o great_a shortness_n and_o plainness_n if_o i_o can_v desire_v nothing_o more_o of_o the_o christian_a reader_n than_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n without_o partiality_n the_o place_n to_o seek_v it_o in_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o mean_n to_o find_v it_o the_o right_a use_n of_o true_a reason_n he_o that_o hunt_v for_o it_o in_o man_n write_n either_o find_v it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o he_o that_o will_v trust_v other_o man_n word_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o eye_n deserve_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v deceive_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n before_o the_o print_n of_o this_o part_n be_v finish_v i_o hear_v that_o m._n perkins_n be_v dead_a i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o come_v forth_o to_o late_a to_o do_v he_o any_o good_a yet_o his_o work_n live_v to_o poison_v other_o a_o preservative_n against_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o necessary_a speaker_n a._n w._n it_o will_v have_v do_v master_n perkins_n good_a to_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o strive_v against_o god_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v little_a to_o your_o advantage_n to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o adversary_n speaker_n w._n p._n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n william_n bow_n knight_n etc._n etc._n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o worshipful_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o sundry_a man_n in_o this_o age_n to_o think_v that_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o one_o for_o substance_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reunite_v as_o in_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v before_o write_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o respect_v of_o english_a protestant_n more_a than_o be_v meet_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o let_v man_n in_o show_n of_o moderation_n pretend_v the_o peace_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v this_o union_n of_o the_o two_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v make_v more_o than_o the_o union_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n master_n perkins_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a it_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o think_v that_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o one_o in_o
every_o sin_n the_o very_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o except_v hence_o therefore_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v both_o want_n original_a justice_n and_o be_v also_o prone_a unto_o all_o evil_a then_o want_v he_o natural_a free_a will_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a but_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n want_v original_a justice_n and_o be_v also_o prone_a unto_o all_o evil_a ergo_fw-la every_o man_n natural_o want_v free_a will_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a reason_n ii_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v in_o these_o word_n s._n paul_n set_v down_o these_o point_n i._o that_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n ii_o that_o a_o man_n hear_v and_o in_o mind_n conceive_v they_o can_v give_v consent_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o natural_a judgement_n approve_v of_o they_o but_o contrariwise_o think_v they_o to_o be_v foolishness_n iii_o that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v assent_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v not_o know_v and_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v knâ—w_v they_o can_v by_o nature_n give_v assent_n unto_o they_o then_o have_v he_o no_o power_n to_o will_v they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v evident_o true_a ergo._fw-la for_o first_o the_o mind_n must_v approve_v and_o give_v assent_n before_o the_o will_n can_v choose_v or_o will_n and_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v not_o power_n to_o conceive_v or_o give_v assent_n there_o the_o will_n have_v no_o power_n to_o will_n reason_n iii_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n avouch_v eph._n 2._o 2._o coloss._n 2._o 13._o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n &_o trespass_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v weak_a sick_a or_o half_a dead_a hence_o i_o gather_v that_o man_n want_v natural_a power_n not_o to_o will_v simple_o but_o free_o and_o frank_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a a_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o grave_n can_v stir_v the_o least_o finger_n because_o he_o want_v the_o very_a power_n of_o life_n sense_n and_o motion_n no_o more_o can_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n will_v the_o least_o good_a nay_o if_o he_o can_v either_o will_n or_o do_v any_o good_a he_o can_v not_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o grave_n can_v rise_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n no_o more_o can_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n rise_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n alone_o without_o any_o power_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n iv._n four_o in_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n and_o nothing_o to_o man_n free_a will_n john_n 3._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v a_o work_n of_o no_o less_o importance_n than_o our_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o our_o creation_n be_v indeed_o paul_n phil._n 2._o 12._o 13._o bid_v the_o philippian_n work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o mean_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n of_o do_v good_a by_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o add_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n direct_o exclude_v all_o natural_a free_a will_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o yet_o withal_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n will_n have_v a_o work_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n because_o when_o god_n give_v man_n power_n to_o will_v good_a thing_n than_o he_o can_v will_v they_o and_o when_o he_o give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o do_v good_a than_o he_o can_v do_v good_a and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o in_o man_n conversion_n a_o natural_a cooperation_n of_o his_o will_n with_o god_n spirit_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o supernatural_a cooperation_n by_o grace_n enable_v man_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o will_v his_o conversion_n according_a to_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o natural_a power_n therefore_o he_o add_v yet_o not_o i_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o i_o but_o god_n grace_n in_o i_o enable_v my_o will_n to_o do_v the_o good_a i_o do_v reason_n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 12._o august_n the_o will_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v kindle_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v able_a because_o they_o will_v thus_o and_o they_o will_v thus_o because_o god_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o 105._o we_o have_v lose_v our_o freewill_n to_o love_n god_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n serm._n 2._o on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n when_o he_o be_v create_v receive_v great_a strength_n in_o his_o free_a will_n but_o by_o sin_v he_o lose_v it_o lib._n fulgentius_n god_n give_v grace_n free_o to_o the_o unworthy_a whereby_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v justify_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o good_a will_n and_o with_o a_o faculty_n of_o do_v good_a that_o by_o mercy_n prevent_v he_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o will_v well_o and_o by_o mercy_n come_v after_o he_o may_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_n bernard_n say_v arb_n it_o be_v whole_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v create_v heal_v save_v council_n arausic_n 2._o cap._n 6._o to_o believe_v and_o to_o will_v be_v give_v from_o above_o by_o infusion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o testimony_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o pretend_a dissent_n aver_v shift_n here_o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v in_o his_o five_o reason_n follow_a the_o which_o i_o will_v omit_v as_o be_v all_o for_o us._n and_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v more_o to_o that_o purpose_n let_v he_o read_v the_o most_o learned_a work_n of_o that_o famous_a cardinal_n and_o right_a reverend_a archbishop_n bellarmine_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o have_v propound_v his_o reason_n that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v see_v whether_o they_o make_v for_o you_o or_o against_o you_o but_o you_o take_v a_o wise_a course_n for_o your_o own_o credit_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v that_o his_o conclusion_n be_v direct_o against_o you_o he_o that_o have_v natural_o free_a will_n to_o receive_v a_o good_a motion_n inspire_v by_o god_n have_v natural_o free_a will_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o to_o receive_v such_o a_o motion_n be_v to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o every_o man_n according_a to_o 6._o thomas_n and_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v natural_o free_a will_n to_o receive_v a_o good_a motion_n inspire_v by_o god_n for_o else_o he_o can_v receive_v any_o or_o must_v have_v some_o habitual_a grace_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o therefore_o every_o man_n have_v natural_o free_a will_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o be_v your_o conclusion_n to_o which_o he_o be_v contrary_a viz._n every_o man_n natural_o want_v free_a will_n to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a second_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v no_o power_n to_o will_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n three_o man_n natural_o have_v no_o power_n to_o will_v the_o least_o good_a four_o man_n can_v natural_o will_v his_o own_o conversion_n the_o testimony_n allege_v need_v neither_o confirmation_n nor_o explication_n bellarmine_n disputation_n shall_v be_v examine_v if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v leisure_n and_o opportunity_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o the_o very_a point_n controverse_v concern_v free_a will_n m._n perkins_n have_v quite_o omit_v which_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n express_v in_o the_o council_n first_o whether_o we_o do_v free_o assent_v unto_o the_o say_a grace_n
vereaâ—â—s_v vereris_fw-la fear_v not_o barbarous_o against_o true_a grammar_n latin_n but_o the_o sense_n also_o not_o only_o the_o word_n be_v misconceive_v for_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o put_v off_o honesty_n or_o good_a conversation_n to_o our_o last_o end_n vatablus_n put_v not_o off_o till_o death_n to_o prove_v thyself_o a_o righteous_a man_n say_v vatablus_n a_o papist_n very_o skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o sometime_o hebrew_n reader_n in_o paris_n where_o you_o have_v the_o very_a word_n which_o 19_o bellarmine_n condemn_v in_o calvin_n ne_fw-la differas_fw-la which_o also_o pagnin_n use_v a_o notable_a linguist_n and_o a_o papist_n differas_fw-la put_v not_o off_o thy_o honesty_n expect_fw-la arias_n montanus_n have_v the_o sense_n though_o not_o the_o word_n weight_n not_o 5._o stapleton_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o first_o justification_n 9_o bellarmine_n to_o the_o second_o who_o reason_n i_o will_v answer_v otherwhere_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o present_a that_o a_o second_o justification_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o two_o place_n speaker_n a._n w._n which_o be_v confirm_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o path_n of_o a_o just_a man_n proceed_v as_o the_o light_n do_v until_o it_o be_v perfect_a day_n which_o be_v by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o and_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o same_o where_o he_o say_v to_o man_n that_o give_v alm_n plentiful_o that_o god_n will_v maltiplie_v their_o seed_n and_o augment_v the_o increase_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o justice_n this_o 18._o place_n prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o justification_n but_o either_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o righteous_a continue_v or_o at_o the_o most_o that_o it_o increase_v to_o the_o end_n which_o we_o denynot_v and_o this_o much_o less_o where_o 10._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o cheerfulness_n in_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o more_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n by_o multiply_v their_o seed_n and_o their_o store_n you_o shall_v give_v they_o bread_n to_o eat_v say_v 10._o caietan_n and_o 11._o seed_n wherewith_o to_o sow_v again_o and_o just_a or_o honest_a gain_n whereas_o the_o gain_n that_o the_o wicked_a make_v be_v unjust_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n further_o s._n james_n do_v most_o effectual_o prove_v this_o increase_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o second_o justification_n in_o these_o word_n abraham_n our_o father_n be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o justification_n be_v evident_a for_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o isaac_n be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o by_o that_o heroical_a act_n of_o not_o spare_v his_o only_a and_o entire_o 2._o belove_a son_n 4._o his_o justice_n be_v much_o augment_v and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v foresee_v all_o our_o adversary_n cavillation_n and_o to_o have_v so_o long_o before_o prevent_v they_o first_o that_o common_a shift_n of_o they_o that_o this_o work_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o the_o fivit_n only_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o no_o companion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v formal_o confute_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v distinct_o of_o both_o his_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o join_v they_o both_o in_o this_o act_n of_o justification_n attribute_v the_o better_a part_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o work_n thus_o see_v thou_o that_o faith_n do_v work_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o the_o work_n the_o say_v be_v consummate_v and_o make_v perfect_a which_o he_o do_v after_o fit_o declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n compare_v faith_n to_o the_o body_n and_o good_a work_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n and_o lustre_n to_o faith_n otherwise_o faith_n be_v of_o little_a value_n and_o estimation_n with_o god_n speaker_n a._n w._n though_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v before_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o 21._o this_o place_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o these_o several_a point_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o same_o justification_n which_o paul_n do_v it_o be_v plain_a but_o not_o that_o he_o mean_v your_o second_o justification_n whereby_o the_o former_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n when_o we_o say_v work_n be_v no_o companion_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n we_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o present_a but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v neither_o speak_v we_o of_o testify_v our_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v but_o of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o first_o justification_n to_o which_o questionless_a this_o fact_n of_o abraham_n in_o your_o own_o judgement_n do_v not_o appertain_v but_o he_o join_v faith_n and_o work_v together_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v sever_v when_o there_o be_v no_o holy_a action_n perform_v in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o life_n but_o proceed_v from_o faith_n which_o ibi_fw-la of_o it_o own_o nature_n work_v by_o love_n now_o faith_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o work_n as_o if_o it_o do_v justify_v a_o man_n by_o they_o for_o then_o have_v it_o not_o justify_v abraham_n till_o this_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v but_o because_o the_o act_n be_v the_o prose_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o virtue_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n 23._o that_o by_o this_o work_n the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o have_v testify_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o now_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v true_a abraham_n make_v it_o clear_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n indeed_o that_o be_v say_v caieton_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o ibi_fw-la will_v not_o refuse_v but_o be_v reâ—die_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o in_o his_o opinion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o james_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o barren_a faith_n but_o by_o a_o faith_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n which_o s._n paul_n also_o teach_v atlarge_v among_o other_o speech_n include_v this_o 13._o that_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n and_o want_v charity_n he_o be_v nothing_o and_o compare_v faith_n and_o charity_n together_o define_v express_o that_o charity_n be_v the_o great_a virtue_n which_o charity_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o so_o by_o this_o prefer_n these_o work_n of_o charity_n before_o faith_n he_o do_v stop_v the_o other_o start_a hole_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o abraham_n forsooth_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o only_a faith_n but_o be_v declare_v just_a before_o man_n by_o his_o work_n for_o if_o god_n esteem_v more_o of_o charity_n then_o of_o our_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v more_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o charity_n then_o by_o faith_n speaker_n a._n w._n god_n esteem_v more_o of_o charity_n for_o the_o use_n of_o our_o conversation_n among_o man_n but_o of_o faith_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n for_o a_o man_n whole_o to_o renounce_v himself_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o justification_n then_o to_o love_n god_n in_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o favour_n to_o be_v receive_v upon_o our_o be_v so_o prepare_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n again_o in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o this_o noble_a fact_n be_v record_v to_o show_v how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o obstinate_a cavil_v 22._o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o his_o faith_n do_v in_o this_o very_a fact_n cooperate_v with_o his_o work_n and_o that_o the_o work_n make_v his_o faith_n perfect_a which_o conjunction_n of_o both_o of_o they_o together_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o speak_v oâ—_n his_o justification_n do_v before_o god_n add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o thereby_o he_o have_v be_v only_o declare_v just_a before_o man_n and_o thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n reconcile_v the_o two_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n which_o seem_v contrary_a s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o s._n james_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o work_n which_o go_v before_o say_v such_o as_o we_o of_o our_o own_o force_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o such_o he_o say_v not_o to_o deserve_v our_o first_o justification_n but_o s._n james_n dispâ—teth_v of_o work_n which_o sollow_v faith_n and_o
〈◊〉_d there_o with_o s._n augustine_n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d purity_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n read_v the_o begâ—…ing_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n oâ—_n moral_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o commend_v job_n to_o the_o sky_n as_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n by_o his_o temptation_n not_o soil_v but_o much_o â—…anced_v in_o virtue_n speaker_n a._n w._n these_o place_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v of_o your_o own_o devise_v to_o be_v thus_o apply_v and_o there_o fore_o i_o will_v never_o strive_v about_o they_o though_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o your_o answer_n to_o augustine_n and_o gregory_n testimony_n be_v but_o shift_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o before_o i_o depart_v from_o this_o large_a question_n of_o justification_n i_o will_v handle_v yet_o one_o other_o question_n which_o common_o arise_v about_o it_o it_o be_v whether_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n i_o proole_v that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v first_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o propâ—â—cied_v in_o thy_o name_n have_v we_o not_o cast_v out_o devil_n have_v we_o not_o do_v many_o miracle_n to_o who_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o all_o 7._o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n that_o these_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o assure_o to_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a appear_v by_o their_o confident_a father_n call_n of_o he_o lord_n lord_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v yet_o christ_n declare_v manifest_o that_o they_o want_v charity_n in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v a_o justify_n faith_n be_v too_o slender_a they_o call_v he_o lord._n what_o if_o they_o have_v call_v he_o saviour_n must_v they_o need_v therefore_o have_v have_v sai_z the_o 24._o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n call_v upon_o abraham_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n shall_v i_o conclude_v as_o you_o do_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 2._o when_o the_o king_n go_v to_o see_v his_o guest_n he_o find_v there_o a_o man_n not_o attire_v in_o his_o wedding_n garment_n and_o therefore_o command_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v 22._o into_o utter_a darkness_n this_o man_n have_v faith_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v unto_o that_o table_n which_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o want_v charity_n which_o to_o be_v the_o wedding_n garment_n beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n be_v also_o prove_v where_o in_o express_a term_n the_o garment_n of_o christ_n spouse_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n 19_o and_o that_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v faith_n shall_v not_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n with_o what_o instrument_n then_o trow_v you_o will_v the_o 13._o protestant_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n speaker_n a._n w._n that_o charity_n be_v that_o wedding_n garment_n s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n do_v witness_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o lord_n commandment_n and_o s._n gregorâ—e_n do_v in_o express_a word_n define_v it_o what_o math._n say_v he_o must_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o wedding_n garment_n but_o charity_n so_o do_v s._n hilary_n and_o origen_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o that_o place_n parable_n be_v no_o further_o any_o proof_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v certain_o know_v but_o all_o your_o exposition_n of_o this_o be_v at_o least_o uncertain_a the_o table_n signify_v the_o sacrament_n what_o baptism_n too_o and_o your_o other_o five_o or_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sacrament_n beside_o your_o consequence_n be_v very_o feeble_a be_v no_o man_n ever_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o make_v show_v of_o faith_n when_o indeed_o he_o have_v none_o your_o 22_o ordinary_a gloss_n expound_v it_o of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 22._o chrysostome_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v into_o the_o marriage_n say_v gregory_n but_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n that_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o charity_n i_o may_v in_o like_a sort_n examine_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o find_v great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o in_o such_o case_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o to_o the_o point_n first_o i_o say_v many_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o absolute_o want_v their_o marriage_n garment_n second_o i_o add_v that_o this_o man_n and_o many_o other_o may_v have_v a_o general_a belief_n and_o yet_o not_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o justification_n by_o christ_n without_o which_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o man_n in_o heaven_n three_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o marriage_n garment_n what_o get_v you_o by_o it_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o faith_n this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n which_o you_o can_v never_o possible_o do_v the_o general_a meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o many_o man_n thrust_v into_o the_o church_n who_o when_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n come_v will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o interest_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n conclusion_n show_v 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o work_n but_o that_o they_o which_o want_v work_n have_v faith_n this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o this_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o parable_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 3._o the_o like_a argument_n be_v make_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o be_v 25._o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o aspire_v unto_o more_o than_o ordinary_a perfection_n have_v profess_v virginity_n perfection_n yet_o either_o carry_v away_o with_o vain_a glory_n as_o s._n gregory_n take_v it_o or_o not_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a as_o s._n chrysostome_n expound_v it_o brief_o not_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a charity_n charity_n for_o faith_n once_o have_v can_v after_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v lose_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n albeit_o they_o presume_v strong_o on_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o confident_a demand_v to_o be_v let_v in_o for_o they_o say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o us._n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o very_a like_o indeed_o and_o as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d these_o virgin_n be_v part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o profession_n but_o not_o in_o election_n and_o therefore_o never_o have_v justify_v faith_n the_o perfection_n you_o fancy_n may_v well_o be_v attain_v to_o without_o true_a faith_n especial_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o perfection_n which_o be_v all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o text_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v you_o will_v know_v that_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o unpossible_a to_o lose_v charity_n as_o to_o lose_v faith_n affirm_v that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o both_o to_o the_o end_n never_o have_v either_o their_o confident_a demand_v to_o be_v let_v in_o show_v rather_o their_o desire_n than_o their_o hope_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o hope_n without_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o general_o the_o case_n of_o all_o you_o papist_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 4._o many_o of_o the_o prince_n believe_v in_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o for_o 12._o they_o love_v more_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o these_o man_n have_v faith_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v express_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n which_o prefer_v the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n before_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n speaker_n a._n w._n they_o may_v 43_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o justification_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o lookâ—_n for_o the_o messiah_n as_o a_o temporal_a deliverer_n not_o as_o a_o spiritual_a saviour_n beside_o they_o
covenant_n where_o express_a covenant_n be_v make_v for_o work_v and_o work_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v these_o thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v so_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o new_a if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o hire_n and_o wage_n for_o labour_v in_o god_n vineyard_n and_o not_o of_o the_o impute_a justice_n or_o merit_n of_o christ_n upon_o what_o do_v 12_o s._n paul_n infer_v that_o not_o upon_o that_o parable_n and_o much_o less_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o which_o then_o be_v not_o hatch_v but_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o they_o which_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n attain_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v that_o justice_n the_o 6._o apostle_n speak_v of_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o god_n gracious_a promise_n to_o accept_v and_o reward_v our_o work_n though_o their_o worth_n deserve_v no_o such_o recompense_n which_o 20._o chrysostom_n signify_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o other_o place_n where_o he_o say_v the_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o work_n not_o only_o in_o continuance_n whereof_o also_o he_o speak_v but_o in_o the_o measure_n too_o he_o join_v they_o say_v chrysostome_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o crown_n with_o those_o who_o have_v do_v far_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o so_o that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o deserve_v by_o work_n but_o be_v give_v by_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v work_v if_o you_o will_v urge_v the_o point_n of_o justice_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o man_n who_o count_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o injustice_n not_o to_o do_v well_o to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o to_o they_o that_o do_v ill_a and_o in_o this_o general_a respect_n god_n indeed_o deal_v just_o punish_v they_o that_o have_v behave_v themselves_o lewd_o and_o wicked_o and_o reward_v they_o that_o have_v live_v righteous_o and_o virtuous_o so_o that_o herein_o stand_v his_o justice_n in_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o work_n without_o the_o follow_v of_o which_o course_n there_o can_v be_v ordinary_o any_o justice_n and_o therefore_o 2_o jerome_n true_o say_v that_o god_n do_v both_o punish_v evil_a work_n and_o receive_v or_o accept_v of_o good_a work_n but_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n of_o merit_n in_o either_o sort_n of_o work_n to_o the_o punishment_n or_o reward_n he_o give_v only_o as_o he_o say_v there_o because_o he_o will_v have_v none_o that_o be_v fall_v despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o thus_o amplify_v his_o regard_n of_o they_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n for_o god_n as_o chrysostome_n speak_v to_o contemn_v and_o forget_v they_o that_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n you_o have_v bring_v no_o place_n of_o any_o express_a covenant_n but_o that_o which_o be_v allegorical_a and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o not_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o afford_v any_o certain_a proof_n and_o none_o at_o all_o of_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o you_o bring_v it_o whereas_o if_o the_o point_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n doubtless_o it_o will_v have_v more_o direct_a confirmation_n in_o scripture_n than_o by_o allegory_n and_o exhortation_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v master_n perkins_n distinction_n who_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o reward_n be_v promise_v for_o work_v and_o work_n even_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o make_v this_o difference_n that_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n the_o wage_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o work_v upon_o the_o value_n of_o his_o work_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o reward_n be_v give_v not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o deed_n but_o because_o the_o work_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o workman_n sake_n who_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o those_o speech_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n though_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o 17_o latter_a be_v our_o saviour_n own_o speech_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o he_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o of_o this_o before_o the_o parable_n be_v often_o urge_v but_o nothing_o prove_v out_o of_o it_o he_o that_o will_v have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o hire_v of_o his_o travail_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hireling_n not_o a_o son_n speaker_n w._n p._n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v further_a i_o come_v quick_o and_o will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n mark_v he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o work_n or_o for_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o thus_o the_o bond_n of_o all_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o god_n willing_o bind_v himself_o to_o reward_v our_o work_n do_v not_o direct_o concern_v we_o but_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o person_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n alone_a god_n bind_v himself_o as_o debtor_n unto_o we_o and_o give_v the_o recompense_n or_o reward_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n testify_v by_o our_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v true_o gather_v that_o work_n do_v merit_n by_o any_o promise_n or_o covenant_n pass_v on_o god_n part_n to_o man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o look_v about_o you_o and_o behold_v the_o goodly_a mark_n which_o m._n perkins_n set_v up_o mark_n say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n not_o to_o the_o work_n or_o for_o the_o work_n o_o sharp_a and_o over_o fine_a wit_n do_v he_o render_v according_a to_o the_o work_n and_o do_v he_o not_o render_v for_o the_o work_n if_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o work_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o for_o fewer_n or_o lesser_a work_n there_o be_v a_o lesser_a reward_n and_o for_o many_o and_o worthy_a a_o great_a sure_o in_o my_o simple_a understanding_n he_o that_o give_v according_a unto_o the_o work_n give_v for_o the_o work_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v to_o and_o for_o the_o work_n but_o that_o the_o value_n of_o the_o work_n deserve_v it_o which_o worth_n be_v want_v the_o reward_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o party_n according_a to_o his_o work_n not_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o it_o in_o another_o sense_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o work_n or_o for_o the_o work_n as_o in_o general_a he_o reward_v they_o that_o do_v well_o because_o they_o do_v well_o and_o he_o punish_v they_o that_o do_v ill_a because_o they_o do_v ill_a and_o so_o give_v to_o both_o according_a or_o for_o their_o work_n speaker_n w._n p._n some_o may_v say_v if_o work_n merit_v not_o why_o be_v they_o mention_v in_o the_o promise_n i_o answer_v not_o because_o they_o merit_v but_o because_o they_o be_v token_n that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n be_v in_o christ_n for_o who_o merit_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n that_o other_o addle_n invention_n that_o work_n be_v there_o mention_v not_o because_o they_o be_v reward_v but_o because_o they_o be_v token_n that_o the_o doer_n be_v in_o christ_n for_o who_o obedience_n god_n promise_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o confute_v it_o be_v so_o flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o text_n which_o ascribe_v distinct_o that_o reward_n unto_o the_o workman_n for_o his_o work_n and_o not_o for_o christ_n obedience_n impute_v unto_o he_o speaker_n a._n w._n what_o text_n mean_v you_o sure_o neither_o of_o both_o those_o to_o which_o master_n perkins_n answer_v have_v any_o such_o direct_a ascribe_v of_o the_o reward_n to_o the_o workman_n for_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a i_o think_v you_o speak_v of_o which_o you_o have_v labour_v to_o confute_v what_o be_v there_o in_o that_o but_o that_o christ_n will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v as_o 11_o the_o verse_n next_o before_o show_n to_o punish_v the_o unjust_a and_o filthy_a and_o to_o reward_v the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iv._n good_a work_n be_v perfect_a and_o without_o fault_n for_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o can_v sin_v therefore_o they_o merit_v ans._n if_o work_n do_v proceed_v only_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o they_o but_o our_o work_n come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o by_o
he_o that_o satisfy_v for_o half_a his_o debt_n or_o for_o any_o part_n of_o they_o make_v some_o satisfaction_n which_o satisfaction_n be_v unperfect_a and_o yet_o can_v be_v call_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o as_o every_o child_n may_v see_v speaker_n a._n w._n satisfaction_n be_v a_o full_a discharge_n of_o the_o debt_n so_o that_o the_o bond_n thereupon_o be_v void_a but_o he_o that_o pay_v half_a or_o three_o quarter_n of_o his_o debt_n if_o he_o pay_v not_o all_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o bond_n require_v have_v the_o bond_n still_o against_o he_o in_o full_a strength_n and_o virtue_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v pay_v part_n of_o his_o principal_a debt_n he_o have_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o speaker_n w._n p._n learned_a papist_n make_v answer_n that_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o man_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o for_o say_v they_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o answer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n till_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v by_o our_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o man_n satisfaction_n can_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v god_n blessing_n and_o grace_n unto_o man_n be_v twofold_a some_o respect_n god_n himself_o and_o some_o respect_n man_n those_o which_o respect_n god_n be_v such_o whereby_o god_n on_o his_o part_n do_v offer_v and_o convey_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n unto_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o reach_v down_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o other_o mean_n of_o apply_v on_o man_n part_n be_v those_o whereby_o the_o say_a benefit_n be_v receive_v of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v only_o one_o namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n belong_v unto_o us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v or_o exhibit_v by_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o other_o mean_n beside_o these_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v none_o foolish_a therefore_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o make_v man_n satisfaction_n mean_v to_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o by_o humane_a satisfaction_n christ_n be_v neither_o offer_v on_o god_n part_n nor_o yet_o receive_v on_o man_n part_n let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v speaker_n a._n w._n his_o second_o be_v as_o untrue_a but_o man_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o as_o m._n perkins_n say_v his_o will_n faith_n do_v to_o they_o and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n first_o the_o speech_n be_v beyond_o any_o ordinary_a man_n understanding_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v to_o apply_v another_o man_n satisfaction_n to_o us._n second_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v to_o deserve_v that_o because_o of_o our_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n christ_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o eternal_a may_v be_v available_a to_o us._n three_o if_o man_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n either_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o sin_n or_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o that_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o eternal_a and_o than_o god_n can_v require_v any_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o because_o he_o be_v already_o satisfy_v both_o for_o the_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n four_o if_o we_o do_v nothing_o by_o our_o satisfaction_n but_o apply_v christ_n satisfaction_n to_o we_o which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o temporal_a remain_v whole_o without_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n god_n do_v in_o baptism_n for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v both_o all_o sin_n and_o take_v full_o away_o all_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o who_o die_v in_o that_o state_n go_v present_o to_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o do_v afterward_o ungrateful_o forsake_v god_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o promise_n transgress_v against_o his_o commandment_n then_o lo_o the_o order_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n require_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o receive_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o he_o upon_o our_o repentance_n pardon_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o through_o christ_n do_v exact_a of_o every_o man_n a_o temporal_a satisfaction_n answerable_a unto_o the_o fault_n commit_v not_o to_o supply_v christ_n satisfaction_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v take_v away_o this_o temporal_a punishment_n than_o it_o do_v the_o eternal_a but_o that_o by_o the_o smart_n and_o grief_n of_o this_o punishment_n the_o man_n may_v be_v fear_v from_o sin_v and_o be_v make_v more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o also_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v member_n conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v do_v lay_v the_o temporal_a pain_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n that_o according_a unto_o the_o apostle_n every_o man_n do_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 6._o speaker_n a._n w._n here_o be_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o little_a purpose_n neither_o answer_v any_o part_n of_o master_n perkins_n syllogism_n nor_o defend_v any_o point_n of_o your_o own_o answer_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o which_o before_o be_v say_v that_o god_n exact_v a_o temporal_a satisfaction_n and_o afford_v we_o some_o reason_n to_o confute_v your_o opinion_n by_o in_o this_o sort_n if_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a more_o easy_o to_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n than_o the_o eternal_a how_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o do_v not_o it_o stand_v you_o upon_o to_o show_v we_o good_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n agree_v with_o christ_n not_o to_o take_v the_o full_a desert_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o leave_v man_n still_o indebt_v to_o he_o though_o in_o truth_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v if_o no_o such_o agreement_n can_v be_v show_v for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v not_o how_o god_n in_o justice_n can_v ask_v the_o same_o debt_n twice_o be_v once_o full_o satisfy_v that_o which_o you_o add_v be_v whole_o our_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o god_n by_o smart_n and_o grief_n will_v fear_v we_o from_o sin_v and_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n but_o you_o teach_v that_o he_o punish_v we_o and_o so_o take_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n past_a as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o we_o at_o least_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v you_o repeat_v your_o conclusion_n but_o with_o no_o dependence_n upon_o your_o former_a matter_n or_o proof_n from_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o 5._o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o galatian_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v always_o find_v fault_n with_o other_o man_n and_o so_o grow_v into_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n but_o look_v to_o themselves_o because_o every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o another_o man_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n and_o apply_v his_o word_n to_o that_o he_o think_v not_o on_o why_o do_v you_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n lay_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n upon_o we_o too_o for_o that_o be_v our_o burden_n as_o well_o as_o the_o temporal_a speaker_n w._n p._n other_o not_o content_a with_o this_o their_o former_a answer_n say_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n because_o our_o work_n have_v their_o dignity_n and_o merit_n from_o christ_n satisfaction_n he_o merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o this_o be_v also_o absurd_a and_o false_a as_o the_o former_a be_v for_o if_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v than_o christ_n do_v make_v every_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o christ_n a_o jesus_n a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o his_o own_o self_n but_o to_o make_v sinful_a man_n his_o own_o redeemer_n though_o it_o be_v but_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o the_o
that_o forgive_v if_o it_o be_v than_o all_o the_o people_n have_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a assertion_n without_o all_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n but_o no_o doubt_n some_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v and_o of_o they_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o shut_n out_o of_o canaan_n be_v to_o appease_v the_o remain_v of_o god_n wrath_n against_o their_o murmur_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n but_o 23._o that_o god_n do_v it_o to_o make_v all_o the_o earth_n see_v his_o glory_n add_v hereunto_o that_o this_o punishment_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o this_o sin_n only_o but_o by_o former_a murmur_n and_o those_o many_o perhaps_o not_o at_o all_o pardon_v by_o any_o such_o special_a entreaty_n of_o moses_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o like_a judgement_n be_v give_v against_o moses_n himself_o and_o aaron_n for_o not_o glorify_v gad_n at_o the_o water_n of_o contradiction_n both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v yet_o be_v they_o both_o afterward_o for_o the_o same_o de_fw-fr 32._o bar_v from_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o like_a answer_n i_o make_v to_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n 11._o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v not_o punish_v that_o god_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o and_o the_o people_n may_v learn_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o weight_n on_o he_o with_o patience_n the_o end_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v not_o god_n satisfaction_n but_o their_o reformation_n and_o the_o people_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o this_o m._n perkins_n answer_v first_o that_o man_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a estate_n as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o he_o be_v under_o grace_n in_o the_o former_a estate_n all_o affliction_n be_v curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v turn_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n from_o curse_n into_o trial_n correction_n christ._n prevention_n admonition_n instruction_n and_o into_o what_o you_o will_v else_o save_v satisfaction_n now_o to_o the_o purpose_n whereas_o god_n say_v he_o deny_v the_o believe_a israelit_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n or_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v upon_o they_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o admonition_n unto_o all_o age_n follow_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o like_a offence_n as_o paul_n write_v all_o thâ—se_a thing_n come_v unto_o they_o for_o example_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n 10._o reply_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o audacious_a assertion_n need_v not_o to_o care_v what_o he_o say_v have_v the_o scripture_n no_o more_o of_o their_o fact_n then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o other_o turn_v to_o the_o original_a place_n where_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o particular_a be_v relate_v first_o their_o murmuration_n than_o moses_n intercession_n for_o they_o and_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o pardon_n and_o last_o after_o all_o the_o rest_n god_n sentence_n of_o deprivation_n of_o they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o that_o their_o murmuration_n again_o 51._o aaron_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n because_o he_o have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o my_o voice_n and_o of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v trespass_v against_o i_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o that_o their_o day_n be_v shorten_v and_o their_o hope_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n cut_v off_o in_o punishment_n of_o those_o offence_n which_o be_v before_o forgive_v they_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v record_v as_o s._n paul_n testify_v for_o our_o admonition_n and_o instruction_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v thereby_o that_o god_n so_o deal_v daily_o with_o all_o those_o sinner_n that_o he_o call_v to_o repentance_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n deny_v not_o that_o this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o those_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n afford_v any_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o 26._o part_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o appertain_v to_o sinner_n by_o the_o law_n 13._o for_o which_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o punishment_n in_o themselves_o be_v penalty_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v notsuch_o to_o they_o who_o by_o 26._o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n have_v all_o their_o sin_n full_o satisfy_v for_o by_o he_o speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iii_o david_n be_v punish_v after_o his_o repentance_n for_o his_o adultery_n for_o the_o child_n die_v and_o he_o be_v plague_v in_o his_o own_o kind_n in_o the_o incest_n of_o absalon_n and_o when_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n he_o be_v yet_o punish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o people_n after_o his_o own_o repentance_n answ._n i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o david_n after_o his_o repentance_n but_o yet_o the_o judgement_n which_o befall_v he_o be_v not_o curse_n unto_o he_o proper_o but_o correction_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o mean_n to_o prevent_v further_a sin_n and_o to_o renew_v both_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o also_o they_o serve_v to_o admonish_v other_o in_o like_a case_n for_o david_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v offensive_a both_o within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o without_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n what_o dotage_n be_v this_o to_o grant_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o deny_v but_o yet_o in_o other_o term_n that_o the_o simple_a who_o only_o another_o he_o can_v beguile_v may_v not_o perceive_v it_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o david_n correct_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o after_o his_o repentance_n do_v not_o david_n then_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n before_o forgive_v which_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n david_n be_v punish_v but_o not_o to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n remain_v after_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o sactifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n make_v effectual_a to_o david_n by_o his_o faith_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o punishment_n as_o 14._o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v be_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o heathen_n mouth_n who_o be_v likely_a to_o blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o david_n sin_n as_o if_o god_n either_o will_v not_o have_v see_v or_o have_v not_o care_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n he_o have_v prefer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n master_n perkins_n true_o and_o constant_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n still_o viz._n that_o david_n punishment_n be_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n by_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o sinner_n by_o the_o law_n which_o only_o be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o denial_n that_o i_o may_v answer_v once_o again_o for_o all_o be_v that_o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n yea_o over_o and_o beside_o this_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n he_o of_o his_o own_o devotion_n perform_v far_o great_a satisfaction_n by_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n lie_v on_o the_o bare_a ground_n by_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o make_v 50._o ash_n his_o food_n and_o in_o this_o most_o pitiful_a plight_n he_o make_v most_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o god_n to_o wash_v he_o more_o and_o more_o from_o his_o iniquity_n he_o never_o dream_v that_o this_o his_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v any_o derogation_n unto_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o in_o the_o psalm_n say_v that_o such_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a hart_n be_v a_o sweet_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n speaker_n a._n w._n david_n have_v not_o so_o little_a feeling_n either_o of_o his_o saviour_n love_n or_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o one_o have_v satisfy_v by_o half_n or_o the_o other_o by_o such_o outward_a carriage_n can_v be_v satisfy_v for_o his_o pray_v and_o humble_v of_o himself_o be_v to_o another_o end_n 16._o partly_o to_o entreat_v for_o the_o child_n life_n who_o he_o love_v most_o dear_o and_o partly_o 〈◊〉_d to_o obtain_v the_o recovery_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o have_v former_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o to_o which_o
of_o christ_n concern_v building_n the_o temple_n again_o this_o say_v the_o gospel_n the_o disciple_n than_o understand_v not_o but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o come_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o say_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v to_o they_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n distinct_o but_o that_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o by_o that_o light_n gather_v and_o write_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o the_o pen_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n 16._o jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gaunt_n be_v whole_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n affirm_v that_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o diverse_a from_o those_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o but_o a_o more_o plain_a exposition_n of_o they_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o alleage_n very_o fit_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o apostle_n i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o carnal_a man_n to_o little_a one_o in_o christ._n 16._o didymus_n about_o the_o year_n 580._o expound_v the_o place_n thus_o this_o he_o say_v that_o his_o auditor_n consecuti_fw-la have_v not_o yet_o conceive_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o afterward_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o afterward_o as_o yet_o also_o say_v didymus_n be_v under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n and_o shadow_n they_o can_v not_o discern_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o shadow_n whereof_o the_o law_n carry_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n m._n perkins_n patch_v up_o with_o another_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o we_o or_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o 8._o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o blame_v they_o that_o teach_v but_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v 3_o ans._n now_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o the_o gentleman_n finger_n there_o be_v three_o corruption_n in_o the_o text_n of_o s._n john_n here_o be_v one_o but_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a one_o instead_o of_o preach_v unto_o they_o another_o gospel_n he_o put_v preach_v unto_o they_o any_o other_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o another_o scripture_n gospel_n and_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n building_n in_o we_o which_o s._n paul_n like_o a_o wise_a architect_n 12._o have_v lay_v in_o the_o galatian_n other_o his_o fellow_n workman_n may_v build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n with_o great_a merit_n to_o themselves_o and_o thanks_o from_o s._n paul_n marry_o if_o any_o shall_v dig_v up_o that_o bless_a and_o only_a foundation_n &_o will_v lay_v a_o new_a one_o he_o s_o paul_n hold_v for_o accurse_a so_o that_o that_o falsification_n of_o the_o text_n be_v intolerable_a and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v nothing_o can_v be_v wringed_a out_o of_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o write_a word_n to_o comprehend_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o his_o preach_n unto_o the_o galatian_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o write_a gospel_n no_o more_o do_v he_o in_o that_o place_n to_o timothy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o greek_a be_v word_n forword_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a all_o one_o with_o it_o in_o a_o manner_n quod_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o greek_a be_v all_o one_o your_o quod_fw-la interlinear_a praeter_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o both_o verse_n you_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n mean_v another_o gospel_n and_o so_o will_v master_n perkins_n for_o by_o another_o thing_n he_o understand_v such_o another_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o diverse_a from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o another_o gospel_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o before_o in_o this_o point_n you_o give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o that_o some_o principal_a point_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o this_o will_v have_v make_v a_o contradiction_n in_o master_n perkins_n but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o a_o principal_a point_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o if_o as_o you_o add_v the_o gospel_n comprehend_v also_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n building_n in_o we_o either_o i_o conceive_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n or_o else_o he_o that_o teach_v any_o other_o course_n of_o god_n building_n in_o we_o then_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v preach_v another_o gospel_n which_o doctrine_n will_v go_v near_o to_o overthrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o will_n worship_n you_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o dig_v up_o the_o foundation_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o dig_v up_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o you_o common_o expound_v the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n questionless_a the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n because_o the_o galatian_n against_o who_o he_o write_v do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v without_o christ_n but_o 3._o that_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n to_o justification_n if_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v raze_v though_o those_o point_n be_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o to_o join_v the_o law_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o lay_v another_o foundation_n and_o to_o preach_v another_o gospel_n how_o can_v your_o popish_a synagogue_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o which_o the_o foundation_n be_v shake_v in_o couple_v the_o law_n with_o christ_n and_o another_o gospel_n preach_v by_o teach_v such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n never_o deliver_v master_n perkins_n therefore_o understand_v by_o any_o thing_n only_a thing_n that_o make_v another_o gospel_n as_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o 3_o the_o other_o place_n allege_v show_v a_o diverse_a doctrine_n may_v neither_o be_v charge_v with_o nor_o suspect_v of_o false_a deal_n 10._o bellarmine_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o man_n of_o as_o great_a judgement_n as_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o only_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o 6._o austin_n apply_v the_o text_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n other_o than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 1._o basill_n also_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o the_o hearer_n must_v examine_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o teacher_n and_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v those_o quod_fw-la that_o be_v diverse_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v their_o testimony_n understand_v of_o thing_n contrary_a only_o the_o very_a word_n refute_v he_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o that_o paul_n preach_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o out_o of_o they_o do_v he_o still_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n they_o of_o 11_o berea_n find_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o 12._o himself_o avouch_v before_o festus_n that_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v and_o so_o both_o these_o place_n be_v to_o purpose_n speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n iu_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n &_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n
memory_n which_o may_v often_o fail_v they_o especial_o in_o carry_v away_o speech_n of_o discourse_n and_o disputation_n speaker_n w._n p._n ii_o if_o the_o believe_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o book_n and_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v their_o say_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o often_o cry_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n their_o authority_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o tradition_n may_v be_v suspect_v and_o we_o may_v not_o always_o believe_v they_o upon_o their_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n his_o otherreason_n be_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v aswell_o believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o book_n but_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o they_o may_v err_v ans._n that_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v aswell_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o father_n write_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a till_o they_o be_v write_v but_o that_o afterward_o and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v in_o man_n mind_n otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o by_o read_v it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a beside_o how_o can_v tradition_n be_v keep_v without_o add_v and_o alter_v if_o they_o have_v no_o better_o guide_v then_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o they_o be_v common_o record_v of_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v firm_a testimony_n than_o any_o one_o of_o their_o write_n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o be_v that_o to_o master_n perkins_n reason_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v as_o well_o to_o believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n where_o more_o than_o one_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n alone_o which_o i_o persuade_v myself_o you_o will_v not_o affirm_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n three_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v but_o of_o one_o ancient_a father_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n because_o that_o be_v register_v by_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o estimation_n and_o gain_n some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bless_a and_o godly_a personage_n will_v have_v reprove_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o falsehood_n if_o it_o have_v not_o binsuch_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v term_v which_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o give_v a_o secret_a approbation_n of_o it_o for_o such_o and_o so_o that_o have_v the_o interpretative_a consent_n at_o least_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o follow_a for_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o so_o because_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o lord_n yet_o paul_n case_n be_v proper_a to_o himself_o and_o altogether_o extraordinary_a the_o three_o particular_a be_v somewhat_o more_o to_o purpose_n because_o 16._o s._n paul_n have_v prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o woman_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n bareheaded_a add_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v any_o contention_n man_n mouth_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n allow_v of_o no_o such_o custom_n but_o first_o this_o hatescripture_n papist_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o whereas_o he_o call_v these_o wrangler_n scripturist_n as_o if_o they_o have_v allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o defence_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n nor_o any_o one_o objection_n so_o much_o as_o signify_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o allege_v because_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o presume_v by_o his_o conclusion_n afterward_o he_o want_v other_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o as_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o against_o scripture_n too_o three_o he_o reason_v not_o about_o any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o about_o the_o outward_a carriage_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n service_n last_o it_o do_v no_o way_n follow_v that_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n must_v overway_n private_a man_n fancy_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o must_v be_v supply_v therein_o by_o tradition_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n example_n warrant_v his_o conclusion_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o he_o exhort_v to_o by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n last_o of_o all_o alleage_n custom_n against_o contentious_a man_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v indifferent_a therefore_o we_o must_v allege_v scripture_n when_o they_o be_v plain_a for_o we_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a tradition_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o follow_v not_o upon_o that_o objection_n for_o tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n first_o they_o allege_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n bid_v that_o church_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o teach_v either_o they_o by_o word_n or_o letter_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n that_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v answ._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o paul_n write_v to_o any_o church_n though_o in_o order_n it_o have_v not_o the_o first_o place_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v pen_v it_o may_v well_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o write_v by_o any_o apostle_n yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n either_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n observe_v first_o that_o instead_o of_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n ever_o fly_v the_o word_n tradition_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o they_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n sound_a against_o they_o than_o thrust_v they_o in_o the_o word_n tradition_n although_o the_o greek_a word_n bear_v it_o not_o see_v for_o this_o their_o corruption_n and_o many_o other_o a_o learned_a treatise_n name_v the_o discovery_n of_o false_a translation_n pen_v by_o m._n gregory_n martin_n a_o man_n most_o singuler_o conversant_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n speaker_n a._n w._n gregory_n martinus_n cavil_v be_v answer_v long_o since_o 2._o by_o doctor_n fulke_n and_o the_o answer_n never_o yet_o reply_v to_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o by_o any_o papist_n your_o old_a translation_n have_v in_o steed_n of_o tradition_n 2._o precept_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o tradition_n and_o yet_o the_o former_a place_n be_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n and_o all_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o dispraise_n vatablus_n vatablus_n also_o use_v his_o liberty_n in_o translate_n this_o word_n sometime_o 6._o instituta_fw-la sometime_o constitutio_fw-la sometime_o institutio_fw-la the_o difference_n in_o our_o translation_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v be_v this_o that_o we_o call_v man_n precept_n tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n ordinance_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a dotage_n to_o avouch_v that_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o he_o write_v sure_o if_o none_o of_o his_o otherwere_n write_v before_o it_o yet_o his_o first_o to_o the_o same_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v write_v before_o it_o but_o let_v we_o give_v the_o man_n leave_v to_o dream_v sometime_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o master_n perkins_n compare_v not_o this_o epistle_n with_o the_o other_o to_o the_o same_o church_n but_o with_o other_o that_o be_v write_v to_o other_o church_n and_o general_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v 8._o irenaeus_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a except_o the_o former_a and_o perhaps_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n for_o it_o be_v write_v
when_o paul_n teach_v at_o athens_n some_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v be_v pen_v when_o paul_n and_o peter_n preach_v and_o found_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n twenty_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o ascension_n neither_o do_v master_n perkins_n avow_v this_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o set_v it_o down_o as_o very_o likely_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o all_o be_v write_v after_o in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n how_o prove_v m._n perkins_n that_o the_o man_n have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o go_v not_o once_o about_o to_o prove_v it_o good_a sir_n hold_v you_o not_o here_o that_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n show_v we_o then_o where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n that_o saint_n paul_n write_v in_o his_o late_a epistle_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o or_o else_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v not_o the_o answerers_n duty_n as_o i_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n before_o to_o prove_v his_o denial_n but_o the_o replier_n to_o disproove_v what_o he_o answer_v but_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v write_v afterward_o or_o before_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o a_o 14._o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o yet_o for_o a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o they_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n commit_v all_o to_o writing_n and_o leave_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n all_o this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v save_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o more_o purpose_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v all_o thing_n he_o speak_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_o or_o by_o consequence_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o in_o these_o two_o epistle_n and_o those_o also_o matter_n of_o moment_n which_o he_o will_v they_o to_o observe_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n or_o any_o other_o that_o those_o matter_n be_v not_o any_o where_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a commentary_n upon_o this_o text_n conclude_v thus_o hereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o in_o their_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o unwrite_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o write_v oecumenius_n and_o theophylactus_n upon_o that_o place_n teach_v the_o same_o speaker_n a._n w._n to_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n interpretation_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o chrysostome_n say_v not_o they_o be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o that_o 95._o otherwhere_o he_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v be_v believe_v in_o that_o we_o deliver_v three_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n four_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v something_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o he_o write_v not_o to_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o write_v for_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o s._n paul_n do_n not_o of_o other_o apostle_n yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o also_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n but_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v from_o this_o place_n five_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n to_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v perpetual_a matter_n of_o circumstance_n appoint_v by_o they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o yea_o tradition_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v equal_a to_o thing_n write_v but_o here_o lie_v the_o matter_n we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n and_o indeed_o who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v write_v matter_n of_o small_a importance_n which_o be_v also_o not_o to_o continue_v perpetual_o and_o leave_v great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a the_o like_a answer_n i_o make_v to_o thess._n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_n whereof_o the_o one_o profess_o set_v down_o chrysostoms_n opinion_n the_o other_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n write_v he_o out_o in_o this_o place_n word_n for_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n basil_n *_o 27_o speak_v thus_o i_o hold_v it_o apostolical_a to_o persevere_v in_o tradition_n not_o write_v for_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ith_n i_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o my_o precept_n and_o do_v hold_v the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o then_o allege_v this_o text_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o either_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n speaker_n a._n w._n 27._o basil_n say_v not_o that_o these_o tradition_n be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o he_o define_v not_o what_o these_o tradition_n be_v 3._o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o keep_v thing_n deliver_v by_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v always_o to_o keep_v some_o thing_n not_o write_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o lay_v that_o charge_n upon_o they_o for_o else_o they_o have_v need_v to_o care_n for_o no_o more_o than_o be_v set_v down_o in_o those_o epistle_n 4._o the_o papist_n themselves_o observe_v not_o all_o the_o tradition_n there_o mention_v as_o apostolical_a by_o basil._n 5._o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v account_v of_o who_o pronounce_v that_o without_o those_o tradition_n the_o gospellis_fw-la not_o available_a and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n with_o the_o gospel_n to_o piety_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n john_n damascen_n accord_v with_o the_o former_a say_n 17._o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n without_o writing_n s._n paul_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o write_v therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n these_o holy_a and_o judicious_a expositor_n of_o s._n paul_n free_a from_o all_o partiality_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o he_o that_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v even_o until_o their_o day_n remain_v unwrite_v and_o be_v religious_o observe_v by_o tradition_n which_o throw_v fiat_fw-la to_o the_o ground_n m._n perkins_n his_o false_a supposition_n fence_v with_o neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n that_o saint_n paul_n put_v in_o writing_n afterward_o all_o that_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n speaker_n a._n w._n damascen_n be_v neither_o great_o to_o be_v respect_v nor_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o and_o grant_v in_o part_n as_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o may_v well_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o tradition_n that_o 18._o account_v the_o apostle_n canon_n set_v out_o by_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o opinion_n the_o papist_n themselves_o reject_v master_n perkins_n will_v glad_o have_v acknowledge_v any_o tradition_n that_o can_v have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a namely_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n for_o those_o time_n he_o will_v confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v most_o fit_a do_v they_o appoint_v any_o custom_n to_o be_v perpetual_a m._n perkins_n will_v have_v embrace_v it_o with_o both_o his_o arm_n and_o if_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v have_v maintain_v it_o with_o his_o life_n but_o neither_o can_v
you_o show_v any_o such_o tradition_n nor_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o you_o be_v to_o make_v good_a your_o proposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v some_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o without_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o particular_n either_o express_o or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n prove_v this_o and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n moreover_o s._n paul_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o of_o his_o epistle_n command_v his_o dear_a disciple_n timothy_n 2._o to_o commend_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o by_o many_o witness_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v write_v in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o write_v gospel_n i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o commend_v to_o the_o faithful_a those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o he_o deliver_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v add_v and_o those_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o other_o have_v work_n enough_o for_o you_o speaker_n w._n p._n object_n ii_o that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o one_o tradition_n there_o be_v not_o write_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v answ._n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o believe_v not_o upon_o bare_a tradition_n but_o from_o the_o very_a book_n themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n let_v a_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v read_v the_o several_a book_n withal_o let_v he_o consider_v the_o profess_a author_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o absolute_a truth_n full_a of_o piety_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o word_n the_o end_n whereat_o they_o whole_o aim_v which_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v discern_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o thus_o then_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o universal_a consent_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o notable_a inducement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o reverence_n and_o regard_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v say_v where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n i_o answer_v not_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o every_o line_n and_o page_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o he_o that_o can_v read_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o can_v discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o those_o be_v they_o which_o be_v common_o take_v so_o to_o be_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o any_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o tradition_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v some_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o propound_v not_o master_n perkins_n reason_n but_o frame_v one_o of_o your_o own_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v call_v in_o this_o question_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o belief_n where_o of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n yea_o who_o doubt_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v which_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o book_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o so_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o believe_v true_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o those_o two_o point_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o have_v doubt_v of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o of_o james_n damascen_n add_v one_o to_o the_o number_n your_o papist_n many_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v scripture_n be_v not_o believe_v on_o bare_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o book_n themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v read_v the_o book_n and_o consider_v first_o the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o be_v god_n then_o the_o matter_n contain_v which_o be_v divine_a the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n in_o simple_a word_n last_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o which_o be_v god_n honour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v discern_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o speaker_n a._n w._n reply_n a_o wise_a and_o deep_a observation_n i_o warrant_v you_o and_o well_o worthy_a 12._o a_o grave_a author_n let_v we_o examine_v it_o brief_o first_o he_o will_v have_v his_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v who_o shall_v endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n m._n perkins_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n but_o s._n paul_n 23._o teach_v plain_o the_o contrary_a that_o some_o certain_a only_o have_v the_o judgement_n to_o discern_v and_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o not_o the_o learn_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discern_v which_o they_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v leave_v undefined_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a whether_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n and_o his_o apocalypse_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o as_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o part_n have_v then_o every_o christian_a this_o spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o the_o best_a christian_n want_v it_o who_o more_o profound_a more_o skilful_a to_o discern_v than_o that_o subtle_a and_o sharp_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a for_o he_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n 14._o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o express_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o be_v *_o and_o yet_o our_o protestant_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o see_v therefore_o how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a his_o first_o rule_n be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o master_n perkins_n deny_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o contract_n syllogism_n propound_v by_o himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n upon_o bare_a tradition_n if_o you_o will_v refute_v he_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o assumption_n till_o that_o be_v do_v his_o answer_n must_v stand_v for_o sufficient_a howsoever_o that_o he_o add_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v that_o he_o bring_v first_o he_o say_v a_o man_n must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o which_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v tell_v we_o that_o master_n perkins_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n if_o he_o do_v say_v so_o plain_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n but_o he_o do_v not_o once_o glance_v at_o that_o point_n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n yet_o you_o refute_v that_o but_o slender_o for_o the_o 3._o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o some_o man_n not_o deny_v this_o general_a ability_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o discern_a doctrine_n but_o spirit_n that_o be_v say_v your_o 12._o gloss_n and_o caâ—…an_n lombard_n thomas_n and_o caietan_n that_o he_o may_v discern_v that_o he_o hear_v with_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v speak_v with_o a_o good_a spirit_n or_o with_o a_o bad_a by_o
now_o as_o for_o m._n perkins_n guess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o otherwise_o call_v some_o be_v but_o little_a roll_n of_o paper_n some_o profane_a and_o of_o philosophy_n i_o hold_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o discuss_n be_v not_o much_o pertinent_a and_o avow_a on_o his_o word_n only_o without_o either_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n speaker_n a._n w._n save_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v when_o you_o have_v bring_v your_o proof_n out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v either_o answer_v or_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n whether_o any_o be_v lose_v or_o no_o for_o as_o you_o see_v i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o overthrow_v your_o whole_a reason_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o skilful_a christian_n in_o the_o rabbin_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o i_o know_v be_v of_o a_o diverse_a judgement_n from_o chrysostome_n concern_v this_o point_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iv._o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o more_o secret_a doctrine_n which_o he_o never_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o and_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o their_o cabala_n answ._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n sundry_a papist_n follow_v but_o we_o take_v it_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o jewish_a dotage_n for_o if_o moses_n have_v know_v any_o secret_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n he_o can_v never_o have_v give_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n master_n perkins_n his_o four_o objection_n of_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n be_v a_o mere_a dream_n of_o his_o own_o our_o argument_n be_v this_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o old_a law_n commit_v not_o all_o to_o writing_n but_o deliver_v certain_a point_n needful_a to_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n nor_o any_o lawmaker_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o country_n comprehend_v all_o in_o letter_n but_o establish_v many_o thing_n by_o custom_n therefore_o not_o likely_a that_o our_o christian_a law_n shall_v be_v all_o write_v speaker_n a._n w._n your_o argument_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o his_o but_o let_v we_o take_v you_o moses_n commit_v all_o to_o writing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o do_v all_o wise_a lawmaker_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v unprovided_a for_o that_o be_v of_o moment_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lawgiver_n perceive_v it_o not_o or_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o which_o in_o god_n law_n and_o moses_n the_o holy_a ghost_n scribe_n write_v can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o god_n see_v not_o by_o his_o wisdom_n or_o can_v order_v as_o he_o list_v by_o his_o power_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n that_o moses_n do_v not_o pen_n all_o thus_o we_o prove_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o man_n circumcision_n the_o remedy_n for_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n as_o every_o one_o whoknow_v what_o circumcision_n be_v can_v tell_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o write_v law_n to_o deliver_v woman_n from_o that_o sin_n therefore_o some_o other_o remedy_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n circumcision_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n any_o more_o than_o for_o actual_a neither_o do_v it_o remedy_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o of_o moses_n appoint_v but_o be_v long_o before_o he_o the_o remedy_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o mean_n to_o apply_v it_o faith_n which_o moses_n teach_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o those_o five_o book_n if_o woman_n without_o circumcision_n can_v be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n how_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n free_v and_o all_o that_o die_v before_o god_n enjoin_v it_o to_o abraham_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n item_n if_o the_o child_n be_v likly_a to_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n there_o be_v remedy_n for_o they_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v hold_v yet_o no_o where_o write_v in_o the_o law_n also_o many_o gentile_n during_o that_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v as_o job_n and_o many_o such_o like_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o in_o the_o law_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v or_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v wherefore_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v then_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o remedy_n for_o infant_n aswell_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o upon_o it_o and_o after_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o covenant_n as_o for_o the_o mean_n you_o will_v imagine_v which_o be_v you_o can_v tell_v what_o and_o devise_v by_o you_o can_v tell_v who_o remember_v what_o you_o answer_v about_o the_o chaldee_n word_n in_o daniel_n to_o mean_n and_o author_n in_o the_o air_n no_o thing_n need_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v answer_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o that_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v not_o permit_v such_o a_o loss_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n permit_v much_o evil_n again_o no_o great_a loss_n in_o that_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v what_o be_v then_o lose_v although_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n permit_v much_o evil_n it_o follow_v not_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o own_o holy_a word_n indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o perish_v neither_o can_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v the_o truth_n unless_o god_n shall_v miraculous_o hold_v in_o man_n from_o mingle_v their_o invention_n with_o his_o tradition_n experience_n make_v the_o matter_n clear_a few_o thing_n or_o none_o yet_o remain_v that_o be_v indeed_o of_o antiquity_n both_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o use_n of_o they_o but_o what_o answer_v you_o to_o master_n perkins_n other_o reason_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o your_o shoulder_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n v._o heb._n 5._o 12._o god_n word_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n by_o milk_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v wherein_o god_n speak_v plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o rude_a but_o strong_a meat_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n a_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o all_o but_o to_o those_o that_o grow_v to_o perfection_n answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n be_v milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o propound_v of_o it_o for_o be_v deliver_v general_o and_o plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v milk_n but_o be_v handle_v particular_o and_o large_o and_o so_o fit_v for_o man_n of_o more_o understanding_n it_o be_v strong_a meat_n as_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v over_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v milk_n but_o when_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o same_o be_v thorough_o open_v it_o be_v strong_a meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o imagine_v that_o some_o un_fw-mi write_v word_n be_v mean_v by_o strong_a meat_n speaker_n a._n w._n now_o instead_o of_o m._n perkins_n his_o five_o reason_n for_o we_o of_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n wish_v he_o a_o mess_n of_o pap_n for_o his_o childish_a propose_v of_o it_o i_o be_v will_v set_v down_o some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o write_v word_n in_o proof_n of_o tradition_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o master_n perkins_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n he_o propound_v for_o you_o in_o any_o matter_n in_o some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n as_o perhaps_o hereafter_o upon_o better_a search_n at_o more_o leisure_n i_o shall_v find_v and_o prove_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o testimony_n i_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n and_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v any_o
man_n conclude_v the_o point_n out_o of_o they_o and_o we_o will_v yield_v if_o we_o show_v not_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n second_o i_o add_v far_o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o traditiâ—…s_n â—â—et_v as_o 41._o austin_n say_v of_o the_o first_o place_n who_o can_v say_v these_o or_o those_o be_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v now_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o you_o papist_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o new_a and_o very_a trifle_n or_o mere_a superstitious_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n our_o saviour_n say_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o have_v many_o 10._o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v they_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v often_o unto_o his_o disciple_n speak_v with_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o little_o be_v write_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o commend_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v 11._o the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o you_o speaker_n a._n w._n now_o for_o the_o particular_n the_o 12._o first_o be_v answer_v already_o the_o 10._o second_o make_v a_o bad_a consequence_n christ_n speak_v often_o with_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o little_o be_v write_v in_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o record_v in_o scripture_n his_o talk_n with_o they_o may_v be_v for_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n especial_o who_o can_v say_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n by_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d ambrose_n understand_v in_o the_o 2._o thessaly_n nothing_o but_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o place_n 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o apostle_n seem_v in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n in_o their_o carriage_n about_o god_n service_n which_o neither_o be_v matter_n of_o salvation_n nor_o to_o be_v always_o alike_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o do_v 11._o ambrose_n understand_v he_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o deliver_v thou_o to_o keep_v hold_v fast_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o to_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o thesphilact_n expound_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a admini_n word_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v if_o not_o express_o which_o be_v not_o needful_a yet_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n and_o father_n wherein_o and_o by_o who_o the_o contrary_a to_o those_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v and_o confute_v the_o first_o point_n be_v imply_v necessary_o in_o all_o those_o place_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a god_n that_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o his_o father_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o 1._o athanasius_n write_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_n from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n be_v prove_v by_o 24_o thomas_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o other_o against_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o three_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d that_o place_n of_o john_n be_v necessary_o conclude_v since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o prove_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o to_o be_v god_n and_o by_o 19_o that_o of_o matthew_n the_o four_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o 1._o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n so_o that_o for_o these_o point_n we_o need_v no_o tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n vi_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a and_o every_o religion_n have_v his_o several_a exposition_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v they_o and_o the_o protestant_n they_o now_o then_o see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o truth_n when_o question_n be_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v determine_v and_o the_o question_n end_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o doubtful_a place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n first_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n three_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n with_o place_n by_o these_o and_o like_a help_n contain_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o text_n and_o the_o best_a gloss_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o consent_n concern_v tradition_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o be_v waver_v but_o steadfast_a because_o notwithstanding_o our_o renounce_n of_o popery_n yet_o popish_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n be_v rife_a among_o us._n our_o common_a people_n marvellous_o affect_v humane_a tradition_n yea_o man_n nature_n be_v incline_v more_o to_o be_v please_v with_o they_o then_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v common_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o then_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o keep_n whereof_o stand_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n positive_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o restrain_v we_o from_o buy_v and_o sell_v on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o within_o the_o twelve_o day_n no_o man_n keep_v market_n again_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n let_v the_o preacher_n allege_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o people_n count_v it_o but_o common_a stuff_n such_o as_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v but_o let_v man_n come_v and_o allege_v ambrose_n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n oh_o he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v alone_o for_o they_o again_o let_v any_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n any_o way_n and_o straight_o he_o send_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o vizard_n god_n word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o comfort_v and_o direct_v he_o all_o this_o argue_v that_o popery_n deny_v with_o the_o mouth_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o reverence_v the_o write_a word_n by_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o six_o and_o last_o reason_n for_o tradition_n sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n easy_a be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v other_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o must_v be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o if_o then_o it_o be_v put_v to_o every_o christian_n to_o take_v his_o own_o exposition_n every_o several_a sect_n will_v coin_v interpretation_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordain_v only_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n be_v abuse_v and_o make_v a_o instrument_n to_o confirm_v all_o error_n to_o avoid_v which_o inconvenience_n considerate_a man_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n question_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n as_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o god_n word_n see_v the_o true_a exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o consute_n and_o reject_v all_o private_a and_o new_a gloss_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o ancient_a and_o holy_a commentary_n so_o that_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o both_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a text_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v most_o necessary_a m._n perkins_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o they_o but_o in_o doubtful_a place_n the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a gloss_n if_o these_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a place_n second_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n three_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n with_o place_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n speaker_n a._n w._n first_o this_o reason_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o our_o
opinion_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o doubtful_a place_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n this_o rather_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v second_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n as_o you_o imagine_v for_o though_o some_o may_v abuse_v it_o to_o confirm_v error_n yet_o may_v their_o false_a interpretation_n be_v confute_v by_o diligent_a examination_n of_o the_o text_n without_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n interpretation_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o course_n that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n take_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o if_o without_o this_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o the_o truth_n before_o the_o write_n of_o man_n be_v extant_a in_o any_o number_n for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o every_o particular_a text_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o leave_v by_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n three_o who_o shall_v determine_v when_o the_o time_n to_o count_v ancientnes_n by_o end_v especial_o since_o every_o man_n write_n be_v new_a when_o they_o be_v write_v and_o can_v grow_v in_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o age_n by_o continuance_n we_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o help_n of_o interpretation_n not_o for_o warrant_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n reply_n to_o begin_v with_o his_o latter_a word_n because_o i_o must_v stand_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v the_o scripture_n false_o term_v matter_n of_o strife_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n why_o then_o be_v christ_n true_o call_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n or_o no_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o saint_n peter_n say_v yes_o no_o say_v 2._o m._n perkins_n because_o that_o come_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o themselves_o but_o good_a sir_n christ_n be_v true_o term_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o scripture_n matter_n of_o strife_n albeit_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o they_o of_o those_o fault_n but_o because_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o question_n be_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o call_v or_o no_o true_o that_o which_o true_o be_v may_v be_v so_o call_v true_o but_o the_o scripture_n true_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a contention_n every_o obstinate_a heretic_n understand_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o may_v true_o be_v so_o term_v although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o contention_n in_o itself_o but_o write_v to_o take_v away_o all_o contention_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o strife_n and_o that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v slander_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o it_o as_o some_o papist_n have_v most_o shameless_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o read_n and_o love_v of_o it_o what_o blasphemy_n almost_o have_v not_o your_o writer_n utter_v against_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n feel_v pighius_fw-la call_v they_o dumb_a judge_n and_o in_o 3._o another_o place_n commend_v the_o truth_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n do_v not_o 2._o hosius_n say_v of_o david_n psalm_n we_o write_v poem_n every_o body_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o to_o the_o capital_a matter_n these_o three_o rule_n gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v good_a direction_n whereby_o sober_a and_o sound_a wit_n may_v much_o profit_v in_o study_n of_o divinity_n if_o they_o neglect_v not_o other_o ordinary_a help_n of_o good_a instructor_n and_o learnëd_a commentary_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o every_o christian_n may_v by_o these_o mean_n be_v enable_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o doubtful_a or_o hard_a text_n be_v extreme_a rashness_n and_o mere_a folly_n s._n augustine_n himself_o well_o conversant_a in_o these_o rule_n endue_v with_o a_o most_o happy_a wit_n and_o yet_o much_o better_v with_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o liberal_a science_n yet_o he_o have_v most_o diligent_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n with_o the_o help_n also_o of_o the_o best_a commentary_n he_o can_v get_v and_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a yet_o be_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o after_o all_o his_o study_n he_o understand_v not_o than_o which_o he_o do_v understand_v and_o shall_v every_o simple_a 21._o man_n furnish_v only_o with_o m._n perkins_n his_o three_o rule_n of_o not_o twice_o three_o line_n be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v any_o difficulty_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o why_o do_v the_o lutheran_n to_o omit_v all_o former_a heretic_n understand_v they_o in_o one_o sort_n the_o caluinist_n after_o another_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o three_o way_n and_o so_o of_o other_o sect_n and_o in_o our_o own_o country_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o protestant_n find_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o puritan_n almost_o the_o clean_a contrary_n why_o i_o say_v be_v there_o so_o great_a bitter_a and_o endless_a contention_n among_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n if_o every_o one_o might_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o those_o trivial_a note_n ready_o disclose_v all_o difficulty_n and_o assure_o boult_v out_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v but_o most_o evident_a to_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v never_o end_v any_o doubtful_a controversy_n without_o there_o be_v admit_v some_o certain_a judge_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o it_o can_v but_o redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n at_o random_n and_o have_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n a_o assure_v mean_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a justice_n it_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o every_o contentious_a smatterer_n in_o the_o law_n to_o expound_v &_o construe_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v fit_a in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o judge_n what_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v law_n or_o when_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o end_n of_o any_o hard_a matter_n one_o lawyer_n defend_v one_o part_n a_o other_o the_o other_o one_o counsellor_n assure_v on_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n one_o party_n to_o have_v the_o right_n another_o as_o certain_o aver_n not_o that_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v law_n both_o allege_v for_o their_o warrant_n sometext_n of_o law_n what_o end_n and_o pacification_n of_o the_o party_n can_v be_v devise_v unless_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o some_o who_o shall_v declare_v whether_o counsellor_n have_v argue_v just_o and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n none_o at_o all_o but_o bloody_a debate_n and_o perpetual_a conflict_n each_o pursue_v to_o get_v or_o keep_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n that_o which_o his_o learned_a counsel_n avouch_v to_o be_v his_o own_o speaker_n a._n w._n no_o man_n say_v so_o but_o that_o by_o these_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a that_o be_v the_o likely_a interpretation_n of_o a_o doubtful_a place_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o can_v you_o or_o any_o papist_n by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n add_v to_o the_o other_o three_o rule_n certain_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v s._n austin_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v it_o then_o any_o of_o you_o as_o he_o be_v near_a the_o apostles_n from_o who_o those_o tradition_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v if_o you_o rest_v upon_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n what_o mean_n have_v they_o to_o further_o they_o in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o now_o want_v be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o we_o have_v all_o they_o have_v and_o their_o pain_n and_o judgement_n beside_o you_o ask_v then_o how_o chance_n diverse_a man_n understand_v they_o diverse_o not_o because_o they_o want_v the_o tradition_n you_o talk_v of_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o father_n differ_v exceed_o one_o from_o another_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o do_v all_o the_o popish_a interpretation_n agree_v who_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o you_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o main_a help_n of_o tradition_n he_o
by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o ibid._n king_n border_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o part_n be_v signify_v who_o shall_v be_v drive_v into_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o have_v so_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_n second_o if_o it_o be_v general_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o vow_n he_o speak_v of_o there_o may_v be_v make_v of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o that_o all_o man_n must_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n upon_o like_a occasion_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n three_o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n take_v it_o to_o extend_v unto_o we_o christian_n aswella_n unto_o the_o jowe_n let_v one_o s._n augustine_n serve_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o psalm_n 75._o because_o we_o have_v handle_v those_o thing_n say_v he_o peâ—…ture_o thou_o who_o be_v willing_a before_o but_o now_o will_v not_o vow_v but_o mâ—…ke_v what_o the_o psalm_n say_v unto_o thou_o it_o say_v not_o do_v not_o vow_n but_o vow_v and_o pay_v it_o will_v thou_o not_o vow_n therefore_o will_v thou_o have_v vow_v but_o not_o have_v fulfil_v it_o â—ay_v rather_o do_v both_o let_v the_o one_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d own_o promise_n the_o other_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n he_o than_o take_v these_o word_n to_o belong_v unto_o his_o auditor_n who_o be_v no_o lew_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o do_v high_o commend_v christian_n for_o vow_v some_o chastity_n some_o hospitality_n some_o poverty_n speaker_n a._n w._n ibid._n theodoret_n auncient_a than_o austin_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n apply_v it_o to_o bring_v of_o gift_n as_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n itself_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o 2d_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o very_a time_n warrant_v he_o so_o also_o may_v 75._o austin_n himself_o for_o all_o those_o word_n be_v understand_v for_o what_o do_v they_o import_v but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o thankfulness_n under_o the_o legal_a term_n of_o vow_v if_o austin_n or_o any_o man_n else_o will_v ground_v other_o doctrine_n upon_o it_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o conceit_n not_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o read_v those_o commentary_n of_o augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n but_o find_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o sense_n very_o common_o which_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o want_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n especial_o in_o the_o hebrew_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o because_o contrary_n be_v set_v together_o each_o do_v more_o lively_o appear_v in_o his_o kind_n let_v we_o with_o this_o exposition_n compare_v m._n perkinsâ—his_n â—his_z commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o vow_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o say_v m._n perkins_n do_v he_o expound_v himself_o my_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o i_o will_v offer_v praise_n unto_o 1â—_n god_n well_o aim_v i_o warrant_v you_o the_o psalm_n fifty_o six_o write_v first_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n seventy_o five_o which_o be_v conceit_v and_o utter_v after_o again_o in_o the_o psalm_n seventy_o five_o david_n speak_v to_o other_o in_o the_o other_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o three_o the_o prophet_n word_n in_o psalm_n fifty_o six_o confirm_v rather_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v before_o that_o all_o considerate_a vow_n be_v praise_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o as_o the_o word_n do_v more_o literal_o â—ound_v because_o his_o vow_n that_o be_v his_o prayer_n and_o desire_n be_v by_o god_n accomplish_v therefore_o he_o will_v praise_v and_o thank_v he_o speaker_n a._n w._n that_o by_o vow_n in_o this_o place_n prayer_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d septuaginta_fw-la and_o orate_a ambrose_n witness_n but_o 10_o hezekiahs_n practice_n confirm_v to_o deny_v that_o thankfulness_n be_v urge_v be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o exhortation_n which_o require_v vow_n be_v they_o what_o they_o may_v be_v but_o only_o in_o that_o respect_n master_n perkins_n therefore_o need_v not_o any_o further_a proof_n than_o the_o text_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o better_a avow_v of_o his_o exposition_n he_o bring_v 22_o another_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o vow_n do_v signify_v praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o david_n expound_v himself_o and_o you_o refute_v that_o by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n your_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n may_v see_v the_o psalm_n be_v not_o set_v in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v pen_v in_o time_n and_o if_o that_o 75._o psalm_n be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o senacheribs_n overthrow_n as_o i_o show_v 75._o theodoret_n think_v it_o may_v well_o be_v write_v before_o psalm_n 56._o but_o master_n perkins_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n only_o he_o expound_v the_o word_n vow_n use_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o certain_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o another_o which_o course_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o one_o you_o say_v david_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o other_o he_o speak_v to_o other_o what_o then_o be_v it_o not_o more_o then_o likely_a that_o he_o exhort_v other_o to_o the_o duty_n he_o practise_v himself_o if_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o mean_v by_o vow_n praise_v what_o else_o shall_v be_v understand_v by_o exhort_v other_o man_n to_o vow_n especial_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o be_v as_o you_o say_v afterward_o upon_o have_v their_o prayer_n &_o desire_n accomplish_v your_o collection_n that_o david_n shall_v prove_v that_o all_o considerate_a vow_n be_v praise_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n have_v no_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o the_o prophet_n declare_v by_o that_o speech_n that_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o praise_n god_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o show_v in_o part_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a every_o where_o in_o scripture_n confirm_v and_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o special_a honour_n to_o god_n as_o by_o the_o 23._o psalm_n 50._o appear_v by_o which_o 19_o lyra_n expound_v that_o of_o esai_n whereof_o before_o see_v 65._o jerome_n on_o psalm_n 49._o and_o 56._o and_o 65._o and_o theodoret_n on_o the_o same_o place_n speaker_n w._n p._n ii_o point_n of_o difference_n they_o also_o hold_v that_o vow_n make_v even_o of_o thing_n not_o command_v as_o meat_n drink_n attire_n etc._n etc._n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n yea_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o high_a estate_n than_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n can_v do_v we_o flat_o say_v no_o hold_v that_o lawful_a vow_n be_v certain_a divini_fw-la stay_n and_o prop_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o not_o the_o worship_n itself_o for_o paul_n say_v plain_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o much_o again_o as_o god_n kingdom_n be_v so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v and_o god_n kingdom_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o in_o eat_v drink_v and_o such_o like_a action_n and_o therefore_o his_o worship_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o m._n perkins_n set_v up_o a_o rot_a prop_n or_o two_o to_o uphold_v his_o ruinous_a 4._o building_n say_v s._n paul_n say_v plain_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a â—â—t_n godliness_n profit_v much_o where_o be_v you_o good_a sir_n we_o treat_v here_o of_o vow_n which_o be_v formal_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o do_v you_o now_o about_o bodily_a exercise_n vow_n be_v principal_a part_n of_o that_o godliness_n which_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o if_o by_o bodily_a exercise_n fast_v and_o other_o corporal_a pain_n or_o labour_n be_v understand_v than_o we_o say_v that_o such_o thing_n of_o themselves_o will_v profitlittle_o but_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o chastise_v of_o the_o rebellious_a flesh_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v less_o offend_v and_o better_o serve_v god_n than_o they_o may_v much_o profit_v us._n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o reason_n why_o master_n perkins_n bring_v this_o place_n be_v because_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v some_o papist_n allege_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o vow_v bodily_a exercise_n to_o honour_n god_n by_o they_o you_o answer_v that_o vow_n be_v action_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o of_o that_o if_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v of_o small_a profit_n doubtless_o the_o vow_v of_o they_o be_v a_o poor_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o god_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v good_a use_n of_o fast_v and_o such_o like_a to_o we_o in_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v good_a mean_n to_o further_a our_o service_n to_o
your_o estimation_n of_o the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n and_o these_o other_o 3._o vow_n devise_v by_o yourselves_o and_o though_o with_o you_o the_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n be_v no_o vow_n yet_o with_o 75_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v what_o must_v we_o vow_v say_v he_o upon_o that_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o vow_v he_o answer_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n of_o he_o to_o live_v well_o according_a to_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o live_v well_o the_o vow_n in_o our_o creation_n master_n perkins_n call_v the_o bond_n by_o which_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o obedience_n in_o respect_n that_o we_o hold_v all_o we_o have_v of_o god_n by_o creation_n as_o the_o benefit_n seal_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n every_o time_n we_o receive_v it_o so_o by_o we_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o promise_n or_o vow_v make_v in_o baptism_n be_v also_o to_o be_v renew_v which_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d thanksgiving_n the_o nine_o point_n of_o jmage_n our_o consent_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la i._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o civil_a use_n of_o image_n as_o free_o and_o true_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o civil_a use_n i_o understand_v that_o use_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o to_o be_v lawful_a it_o appear_v because_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v and_o grave_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o example_n of_o bozaleel_n and_o aholiab_n declare_v exod._n 35._o 30._o this_o use_n of_o image_n may_v be_v in_o sundry_a thing_n i._o in_o the_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o building_n thus_o solomon_n beautify_v his_o throne_n with_o the_o image_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o temple_n to_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o image_n of_o palm_n tree_n of_o pomegranate_n of_o bull_n cherube_n and_o such_o like_a ii_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o coin_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o nation_n when_o christ_n be_v ask_v matth._n 22._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n or_o no_o he_o call_v for_o a_o penny_n and_o say_v who_o image_n or_o superscription_n be_v this_o they_o say_v caesar_n he_o then_o say_v give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n not_o condemn_v but_o approve_v the_o stamp_n or_o image_n upon_o his_o coin_n and_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o make_v image_n in_o way_n of_o representation_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o the_o sycle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o they_o use_v special_o after_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n be_v stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o almon_n tree_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n iii_o image_n serve_v to_o keep_v in_o memory_n friend_n decease_v who_o we_o reverence_v and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o hence_o come_v one_o occasion_n of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o the_o day_n after_o the_o apostle_n man_n use_v private_o to_o keep_v the_o picture_n of_o their_o friend_n depart_v and_o this_o practice_n after_o creep_v into_o the_o open_a congregation_n and_o at_o last_o superstition_n get_v head_n image_n begin_v to_o be_v worship_v conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o hold_v the_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n the_o act_n of_o history_n whether_o they_o be_v humane_a or_o divine_a and_o thus_o we_o think_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v paint_v in_o private_a place_n conclus_fw-la iii_o in_o one_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o testify_v the_o presence_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n namely_o when_o god_n himself_o give_v any_o special_a commandment_n so_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n moses_n make_v and_o erect_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v a_o type_n sign_n or_o image_n to_o represent_v christ_n crucify_v joh._n 3._o 14._o and_o the_o cherub_n over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n serve_v to_o represent_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n be_v subject_a and_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n but_o with_o limitation_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o that_o be_v on_o thy_o own_o head_n upon_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n christian_n say_v m._n perkins_n in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n use_v private_o to_o keep_v the_o picture_n of_o their_o friend_n depart_v which_o afterward_o say_v he_o by_o abuse_n come_v to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n and_o worship_v this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o very_a wilful_a pervert_v of_o those_o word_n to_o thyself_o which_o can_v signify_v but_o to_o thy_o own_o use_n that_o be_v to_o adore_v they_o as_o be_v plain_o deelare_v in_o the_o text_n follow_a speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n that_o you_o take_v by_o report_v master_n perkins_n word_n as_o please_v you_o here_o as_o also_o otherwhere_o you_o set_v they_o down_o by_o half_n as_o if_o he_o certain_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o gather_v by_o likelihood_n it_o be_v like_a say_v he_o that_o hence_o come_v one_o occasion_n of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n speaker_n w._n p._n the_o most_o that_o any_o indifferent_a man_n can_v make_v of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o master_n perkins_n know_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v otherwise_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o any_o man_n upon_o a_o bare_a presumption_n it_o may_v be_v also_o he_o do_v rather_o so_o expound_v it_o because_o in_o 39_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o jew_n idolatry_n be_v reprove_v they_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v follow_v their_o own_o adinuentiones_fw-la invention_n as_o your_o latin_a translate_v iv._o the_o right_a image_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pertain_v thereto_o gal._n 3._o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v before_o describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o most_o excellent_a picture_n in_o which_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n be_v lively_o represent_v unto_o us._n and_o we_o dissent_v not_o from_o origen_n contra_fw-la ceâ—s_fw-la lib._n 8._o who_o say_v we_o have_v no_o image_n frame_v by_o any_o base_a work_n but_o by_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o frame_v resemble_v christian_n he_o mean_v that_o christian_n themselves_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christian_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n these_o be_v metaphorical_a picture_n not_o belong_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o describe_v in_o word_n another_o to_o express_v in_o lively_a colour_n and_o lineament_n speaker_n a._n w._n 6._o these_o be_v the_o only_a picture_n that_o we_o need_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consider_v the_o life_n of_o the_o true_a saint_n as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o knowledge_n by_o good_a history_n and_o daily_a sight_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n these_o conclusion_n contain_v as_o m._n perkins_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o will_v believe_v if_o i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o magistrate_n public_o to_o take_v away_o picture_n from_o catholic_n to_o tear_v and_o burn_v they_o which_o be_v keep_v but_o in_o private_a place_n yea_o their_o more_o servant_n disciple_n can_v abide_v a_o cross_n stand_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n or_o in_o any_o never_o so_o profane_a a_o place_n but_o either_o they_o beaâ—e_v and_o hale_v they_o down_o or_o most_o despiteful_o deface_v they_o betray_v indeed_o unto_o all_o moderate_a man_n their_o canker_a stomach_n against_o he_o that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o idolater_n will_v one_o day_n wâ—on_n he_o please_v confound_v they_o but_o to_o cover_v this_o their_o malice_n they_o cast_v over_o it_o the_o mantle_n of_o zeal_n say_v that_o the_o papist_n make_v they_o their_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v
to_o express_v the_o divine_a nature_n if_o it_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o image_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v then_o forbid_v to_o be_v draw_v upon_o the_o church_n wall_n but_o not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o table_n upon_o the_o altar_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o twenty_o five_o canon_n of_o it_o and_o then_o if_o the_o persecutor_n have_v find_v out_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n as_o they_o often_o do_v those_o picture_n must_v needs_o either_o have_v be_v deface_v by_o themselves_o or_o leave_v unto_o the_o derision_n and_o despite_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o picture_n also_o paint_v upon_o such_o poor_a wall_n as_o they_o have_v then_o to_o their_o church_n will_v either_o by_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o other_o incommoditie_n have_v be_v quick_o disfigure_v wherefore_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o such_o sacred_a thing_n those_o grave_a father_n thought_n it_o not_o meet_v to_o have_v they_o draw_v upon_o the_o church_n wall_n there_o be_v many_o more_o meet_a place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o 36._o come_v back_o now_o to_o those_o two_o allegation_n which_o shall_v and_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v as_o fit_o in_o their_o due_a place_n your_o first_o answer_n have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o christian_n to_o who_o only_o the_o council_n speak_v will_v think_v the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o infinite_a can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o picture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v so_o blind_a yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o such_o place_n must_v needs_o know_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unpossible_a beside_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o forbid_v such_o image_n only_o why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v they_o idol_n after_o your_o distinction_n why_o do_v not_o they_o express_v their_o meaning_n more_o plain_o but_o speak_v so_o dangerous_o to_o make_v all_o image_n think_v unlawful_a as_o the_o word_n adore_v be_v in_o your_o opinion_n a_o warrant_n for_o master_n perkins_n to_o apply_v that_o canon_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v the_o other_o word_n worship_v which_o the_o council_n have_v a_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o stretch_v the_o decree_n to_o all_o image_n that_o may_v be_v worship_v your_o conjecture_n be_v mere_a shift_n refute_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v say_v the_o council_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o image_n in_o the_o church_n what_o will_v become_v then_o of_o your_o image_n upon_o altar_n unless_o you_o will_v remove_v your_o altar_n out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o follow_v do_v not_o respect_v the_o wall_n more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o name_v they_o special_o upon_o which_o image_n most_o common_o be_v paint_v but_o what_o a_o toy_n be_v it_o that_o you_o talk_v of_o persecutor_n find_v out_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n when_o they_o can_v hold_v a_o council_n and_o have_v church_n to_o repair_v to_o can_v their_o church_n be_v unknown_a further_o if_o their_o care_n have_v be_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o wall_n may_v not_o disfigure_v the_o image_n they_o will_v have_v say_v plain_o we_o will_v have_v no_o image_n on_o church_n wall_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v come_v to_o some_o disgrace_n and_o this_o will_v also_o have_v include_v the_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o persecutor_n despite_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o image_n in_o church_n because_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v may_v not_o be_v resemble_v by_o picture_n the_o decree_n indeed_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o who_o only_o religious_a adoration_n and_o worship_n be_v due_a and_o may_v lawful_o be_v perform_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o a_o postscript_n of_o epiphanius_n letter_n unto_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o be_v write_v as_o m._n perkins_n false_o report_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o saint_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n ans._n it_o be_v there_o only_o to_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v mean_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n be_v only_o gather_v yet_o m._n perkins_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o thrust_v they_o both_o into_o the_o text_n even_o so_o do_v we_o think_v that_o some_o old_a enemy_n of_o image_n add_v that_o postscript_n unto_o epiphanius_n letter_n our_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a letter_n or_o stâ—e_n again_o in_o the_o seven_o council_n when_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o antiquity_n be_v cite_v against_o image_n no_o tiding_n there_o of_o this_o place_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a may_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a thirdlie_o in_o the_o same_o council_n other_o two_o place_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n 6._o work_n be_v find_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o for_o image_n be_v allege_v that_o epiphanius_n own_o disciple_n erect_v a_o image_n to_o their_o master_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o report_n epiphanius_n word_n but_o his_o matter_n which_o he_o perform_v true_o i_o find_v say_v osol_n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n at_o anablatha_n in_o his_o travel_n to_o bethel_n in_o the_o church_n door_n a_o veil_n hang_v stain_v and_o paint_a and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o remember_v not_o well_o who_o image_n it_o be_v when_o i_o see_v this_o that_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o rend_v it_o these_o be_v epiphanius_n word_n whereout_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o against_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v hang_v in_o christ_n church_n but_o the_o image_n of_o all_o your_o saint_n be_v such_o &_o those_o of_o the_o trinity_n too_o except_o that_o dove_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v right_o gather_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n which_o be_v as_o good_a every_o whit_n as_o plain_a word_n that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o image_n he_o see_v be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v any_o image_n of_o a_o man_n there_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v it_o a_o postscript_n unless_o every_o last_o point_n of_o any_o letter_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v a_o postscript_n epist_n hierome_n that_o translate_v the_o epistle_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a find_v no_o such_o diversity_n of_o stile_n in_o it_o neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v and_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v bring_v in_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o write_v in_o the_o former_a epiphanius_n clear_v himself_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o have_v order_v a_o deacon_n in_o his_o diocese_n he_o begin_v his_o excuse_n thus_o i_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a part_n he_o defend_v himself_o concern_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n and_o begin_v that_o also_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n i_o have_v hear_v this_o be_v write_v and_o translate_v three_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o idolatrous_a council_n though_o perhaps_o they_o think_v it_o no_o wisdom_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o other_o place_n bring_v in_o that_o council_n be_v for_o image_n and_o so_o allow_v of_o by_o that_o council_n and_o have_v since_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a as_o that_o be_v of_o his_o disciple_n no_o thanks_n to_o that_o counterfeit_a synod_n which_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o with_o basil_n you_o afterward_o allege_v the_o place_n for_o image_n with_o cyrill_n ambrose_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n gregory_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o i_o show_v before_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n observe_v a_o special_a reason_n